LIBRARY OF THE A^ FOR THE ^. ^ PEOPLE ^ OOO.-A CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES KNOWN TO INHABIT THE WATERS OF NORTH AMERICA, NORTH OF THE TROPIC OF CANCER, WITH NOTES ON THE SPECIES DISCOVERED IN 1883 AND 1884. By David Starh Jordan, The Synopsis of the Fishes of North America, by David S. Jordan and Charles H. Gilbert (Bulletin United S *-e8 National Museum No. 16), was finished in September, 1882, and v^as issued to the public about April 1, 1883. Since the publication of that work an active study of North Ameri- can fishes has brought to light many species not included in the Synop- sis, and has shown various errors in the nomenclature of species already known. The additions are chiefly in the Bassalian or deep-sea fauna of the Atlantic, in the tropical fauna of the Florida Keys, and in the fresh- water fauna of the lower part of the Mississippi Valley. It was at first determined to issue these addenda in the form of an- nual supplements to the Synopsis, but the publication of the supplement for 1883 having been delayed till January, 1885, it has been thought best to unite the lists for 1883 and 1884, and to put the matter in the present form. I have, therefore, given a list representing the present state of our knowledge of the fishes found north of the Tropic of Cancer, iu American waters. In all cases where a species is included which is not iu the Synopsis, or in which a name is used in the latter work, difierent from that here adopted, I have given an explanation, reference or description in the form of a foot-note. Species already fully described elsewhere in publications of the U. S. National Museum are not redescribed here. In matters of nomenclature and classification I have followed, in this list, the arrangement in the Synopsis, unless important reasons for de- viation have appeared. In such cases I have endeavored to avoid pre- mature changes, and the substitution of one doubtful opinion for another. In this list the families, genera, and species are numbered consecu- tively from the first. These numbers necessarily difter from those in the Synopsis. The numbers used in that work are here placed in parentheses after the names. [1] REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] 1 have also iudicated in a general way the geographical distribution of each species by the following signs : B. — Bassalian or deep-sea fauna of the Atlantic. BC. — Bassalian fauna of the Pacific. G. — Arctic (Greenland) fauna. N. — Shore fauna of North Atlantic States. S. — Shore fauna of South Atlantic and Gulf States. W.— West Indian fauna (including Florida Keys). P. — Tropical fauna of the Pacific coast (Gulf of California to Ecuador). C. — California shore fauna (Cape Flattery to Cerros Island, &c.). A. — Alaskan shore fauna. Y. — Alaskan fresh-water fauna (Yukon). T. — Fresh-water fauna of region west of Sierra Nevada and Cascade Range (Traus- montane). R. — Fauna of region between Rocky Mountains and Sierra Nevada. V. — Fresh-water fauna of region east of Rocky Mountains (again subdivided into Vn, the northern part of this range ; Vs, the southern ; Vsw, the southwestern, &c.) E. — Europe. O. — Pelagic species. Ana. — Anadromous species. Ace. Accidental visitants. In this paper I have adopted as the southern boundary of temperate North America the Tropic of Cancer, or a line connecting Key West with Brazos Santiago and Cape San Lucas, instead of the conventional Mex- ican boundary. Indiana Unitersity, January 1, 1885. CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Class L— LEPTOCARDII. (I) Order A.— CIRROSTOMI. (A) Family I.— BEANCHIOSTOMID^. (1) 1.— BRANCHIOSTOMA Costa. (1) 1. BranchioBtoma lanceolatum Pallas. E. S. C. P. (1) Class II.— MARSIPOBRANCHII. (II) Order B.— HYPEROTRETA (B) Family IL— MYXINID^. (2) 2.— MYXINE Linnjeus. (2) 2. Myzine glutinosa LinnsBus. B. Eu. (2) Family III.— BDELLOSTOMID^. 3.— POLISTOTREMA Gill. (3) 3. Polistotrema dombeyi Miiller. C. (3) Order C— HYPEROTRETA. (C) Family IV.— PETEOMYZONTID^. (3) 4.— AMMOCCBTES Dum6ril.' (3&.)(4,5) § Entosphenua Gill. (3&.) (4, 5, 6) 4. Ammocoetes trideutatus Gairdner. C. Ana. (4) 1 For discussions of the genera of PetromyzontidcB see Gill (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 552) and Jordan & Gilbert {ibid., 1883, 208). Our species fall most naturally into two groups, which we may call genera. Ammocoetes with the discal and peripheral teeth differentiated, and the supraoral lamina (maxillary tooth) crescentiform, and Petromyzon having the discal and peripheral teeth in obliquely decurved continuous rows, and the supraoral lamina contracted, with 2 or 3 converging teeth. In both groups are minor modifications, indicative of subgenera, the marine species of each {marinus, tridentatm) being stronger, with more specialized dentition than the small fluviatile forms. [3] EEPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] § Lampetra Gray. (3pf.) 5. Armnocoetes cibarius ' Girard. C. Ana. (7) 6. AmmoccBtes aureus Bean. A. Ana. {7b) $ Ammoccetea. , 7. Anunocoetes aepypterus'* Abbott. Vn. (8) 5.— PETROMYZON (Artedl) Linnseus. (7) $ Ichthyomyzon Girard. (6) 8. Petromyzon bdellium' Jordan. Vn. (9) 9. Petromyzon hirudo Girard. Vn. (96.) 10. Petromyzon castaneus Girard. Vw. (10) § Petromyzon. (7) 11. Petromyzon marinus L. N. Eu. Ana. (11) lib Petromyzon marinus dorsatus Wilder. Ve. (12) 6.— BATHYMYZON* Gill. 12. Bathymyzon bairdii^ Gill. B. Class III.— PISCES. Subclass Elasmobkanchii. Order D.— 0PISTHARTHRI.« Family V.— IS^OTIDAmD^. (15) 7.— HEPTRANCHIAS Ralinesque. (32). § Notorhynchua Ayres. 13. Heptrancbias maculatus Ayres. C. (42) 8.— HEXANCHUS Rafinesque. (31&.) 14. Hezanchus corinus Jordan «fc Gilbert. C. (42&.) ' The name Petromyzon plumieus is preoccupied by Shaw, 1805. ^ The name Petromyzon niger is preoccupied by Lac6pMe, 1798. This is probably the species poorly described by Abbott as Amm. cppyptera. 3 The name Petromyzon argenteus is preoccupied by Bloch, 1790. I propose the new name P. IdelUum for this species, as I cannot identify it certainly with Ammoccetes concolor Kirtland, A. iorealia Ag., or any other nominal species, based on larval forms. ■•Bathymyzon Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881?, 254; type Petromyzon {Bathymyzon) hairdii Gill. (/3a0u5 — deep; /iv^cio-^to suck.) This genua is said to differ from Petro- tnyzon in having " the suproral and infroral plates or laminae destitute of odontoid tubercles, the armature of the lamprey type being obsolescent." 5 Petromyzon {Bathymyzon) hairdii Gill., 1. c. 254, Gulf Stream, latitude 40°, at a depth of 547 fathoms. The species has not been described, except that it is " closely related to Petromyzon marinus." ^The groups called Opistharthri and Proarthri, certainly worthy of ordinal distinc- tion from the other Sharks, are defined by Professor Gill in our Synopsis Fish. N. A., 967. [5] catalogue of the fishes of north america. Order E.— PROARTHRI. Family VI.— CESTEACIID^. (14) 9.— CESTRACION' Cuvier. (31) $ Gyropleurodu8 Gill. 15. Cestracion francisci Girard. C. (41) Order F.— SQUALL Family VII.— SCYMNID^. (4) 10— ECHINORHINUS Blainville. (8) 16. EchinorhiuuB spiuosua Gnieliu. Ace. Eu. (13) 11.— SOMNIOSUS Lo Sueur. (9) 17. Somuiosus microcephalus Bloch. A. G. Eu. (14) Family VIIL— SPINACID^. (6) 12.— CENTROSCYLLIUM Muller & Henle. (10) 18. Centroscyllium fabricii Reinhardt. G. (15) 13.— SQUALUS (Artedi) LinnsBOS. (11) 19. SqualuB acanthias Linnaeus. C. A. G. N. Eu. (16) 14.— CENTROSCYMNUS Socage & CapeUo. (12) 20. Centroscymnus coelolepis Bocage & CapeUo. B. Eu. (17) Family IX.— SCYLLIID^. (6) 15.— SCYLLIORHINUS Blainville. (136.) § Catulus Smith. (136.) 21. Scylliorhinus ventriosus Garman. C. (186.) 22. Scylliorhinus retifer Garman. B. (18c.) 1 Cestracion Cuvier (Rfegne Animal, type Cestracion philippi Bloch and Schneider) should perhaps be adojited instead of Heterodontus Blainville, preoccupied in Herpe- tologj as Heterodon. Both words are from erspo5, 66a)v {odovi), and are correctly written Heterodus or Heterodon, not Heterodontus. Cestracion is an old name of the Hammerheaded shark, from Ksdrpa, a pick-axe, or similar instrument. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6] 16 — PSEUDOTRIACIS > Capello. 23. Pseudotriacismicrodon^ Capello. P. Eu. 17.— GINGLYMOSTOMA Miiller & Henle. (13) 24. Ginglymostoma cirratum Gmelin. W. P. (18) Family X.— GALEORHINID^. (7) 18.— GALEUS3 (Rafinesque) Leach. (14) 5 Galeus. 25. Galeus luuulatus'* Jordan «& Gilbert. P. 1 PSEUDOTRIACIS Capello. {Paeudotriakis Capello, Jorn. Sci. Math. Phys. e Nat. Lisboa, 1868, 321 ; type Paeudotriakia microdow Capello.) Body elongate; mouth wide, with a very short labial fold near the angle; snout def)re88ed ; nostrils inferior, not confluent with the mouth ; eyes oblong, lateral, without nictitating membrane ; spiracles well developed behind the eye ; gill openings moderate, in advance of pectoral ; jaws with many rows of very small, tricuspid teeth ; first dorsal fin long and low, highest posteriorly, inserted opj)osite the space between pectorals and ventrals; second dorsal rather large, larger than anal; ventrals aud pectorals well developed ; no pit at root of caudal ; caudal fin divided by a notch into a short upper portion and a very low and long lower portion. Skin with minute as- perities. One species known {Wsvdoi, false; rpEiaKi?, triacis). ^ Pseudotriacis microdow Capello, Jorn. Sci. Math. &c., Lisboa, 1868, 321; Guuther, VIII, 395; Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., VI, 1883, 147. Two specimens of this spe- cies are known, the type from Portugal, the second, 10 feet in length, lately taken at Araagansett, on Long Island. (Bean.) ^Galeus Rafinesque. QMus elus Cuvier.) (Rafinesqur, Caratteri di alcuni nuovi Generi,1810, 13: vuljiecnlus, melastomus, catu- lu8 and mustelna : Galeus Leach, Observ. Genus Squalus of Linn6: 1812, 62, tj^pe Sqnalus mustelua Leach ^ Sq. canis Mitchill.) The name Galeus was first used in binomial nomenclature by Rafinesque, for a genus thus defined : "VIII. G. Galeus. — Due spiragli, due ale dorsali, un ala anale, cinque branchie da ogni lato ; coda diseguale, obliqua. " Osservazione. La maggior parti delli Squali degli autori si annoverano in questo genere, 11 quale si distingue dal vero genere Squalus della prezenza di un ala anale." Four species are mentioned, fulpeculus : melastomus : catulus and mustelus. Although the species which the author had in mind was i)robably Squalus galeus L., it is improper to assume this species as the type, as no mention is made of it by the author in ques- tion. In 1812, Leach proposed a genus Galeus, to include sharks with the anal fiu present and the caudal fiu irregular (i.e., not lunate). But one species, Galeus mustelus,- is mentioned by Leach. Still later, a subgenus, Galeorhinus, was proposed by Blaiu- ville for sharks distinguished from Carcliarinus Blaiuv. {^Carcharias Cuvier), by the presence of spiracles. In this group are Included with others, Squalus mustelus and Squalus galeus of Linnajus. Still later (1817), the gouura Mustelus, Carcharias, anA Galeus were defined by Cuvier, and with his definition have been accepted by nearly all later authors. The rules of nomenclature seem to me to require the retention of the genus Galeus Rafinesque, for the group for which the same name was used by Leach, i e., instead of Mustelus Cuvier. * Mustelus lunulatus Jordan ns. V. (80) 108. Lepidosteus platystomus Rafinesque. V. (81) 109. Lepidosteus tristcechus ^ Bloch & Schneider. Vs. W. (82) Order L.— HALECOMORPHI. (J) Family XXIX.— AMIID^. (28) 49.— AMIA Linnaeus. (51) 110. Amia calva Linnaeus. V. (83) 1 The word Ginglymodi is from ■yiyyT^vub'i, hinge, ezdo?, like, in allusion to the ball- and-socket joints of the vertebrae. *The subdivisions o{ Lepidosteus {Cytivdrosteus ; Airaciosteus) certainly have no value higher than specific, and the characters used in distinguishing them are variable and of slight importance. It is often difficult to distinguish L. platystomus, even specific- ally, from L. tristoechus. Specimens from Cuba {tristoechus) are not distinguishable from others from Florida (spatula). report of commissioner of fish and fisheries. [14] Order M.— NEMATOGNATHL (K) Family XXX.— SILURIDJE. (29) 50.— NOTURUS Rafinesque. (52) $ Schilbeodes Bleeker. 111. Noturus gyrinus Mitchill. Vu. (84) 112. Noturus leptacanthus Jordan. Vs. (85) 113. Noturus nocturnus' Jordan & Gilbert. Vw. 114. Noturus funebris'^ Gilbert «fe Swain. Vs. 115. Noturus latifrons'^ Gilbert & Swain. Vc. 116. Noturus miurus* Jordan. V. (86,87) 117. Noturus exilis* Nelson. Vw. (88) 118. Noturus iusignis Richardson. Ve. (89) § Noturus. 119. Noturus flavus Rafinesque. Vw. (90) 51.— LEPTOPS Rafinesque. (53) 120. Leptops olivaris Rafinesque. V. (91) 52.— GRONIAS Cope. (54) 121. Grouias nigrilabris Cope. Ve. (92) 53.— AMIURUS Rafinesque. (55) 122. Amiurus brurmeus Jordan. Vse. (93) 123. Amiurus platycephalus Girard. Vse. (94) 124. Amiurus melas 6 Rafinesque. Vw. (95,96) 125. Amiurus nebuloaus^ Le Sueur. V. (98) 125 b. Aviiurua neiulosua catulus^ GiiaiTd. Vsw. ^Noturus nocturnus Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Arkansas to Texas. ^ Noturus funebris Gilbert & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Northern Ala- bama. ^Noturus latifrons Gilbert & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. White River, Indiana. ■• Noturus eleuthei'us seems to be inseparable from Noturus miurus. ^Noturus elassochir Swain & Kalb (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 639) seems to me identical with Noturus exilis. I regard the latter as distinct from N. insignis. For a detailed review of the genua Noturus, see Swain & Kalb, loc cit. "The species called in the Synopsis Amiurus xanthocephalus seems to be not distinct from A. melas. Amiurus cragini Gilbert, Bull. Washburn Lab. Nat. Hist., 1884, 1, 10, from Kansas, is identical with Amiurus obesm Gill, which I regard as the original mclas of Rafinesque. Amiurus brack y acanthus Cope is probably the same species. The chief characters by which A. melas is distinguished from A. ncbulosus are the much shorter pectoral spines and shorter anal fm of the former. ^The original Silurns catus L. was certainly not this species, or any other North American siluroid. The oldest tenable specific name for this species is that of nebulo- sits Lo Sueur. "The type of Pimelodus coft/Zits Girard should be referred to A. nebulosua rather than to A. melas. It represents a slight variety of A. melas occurring in the lower Mississippi Valley and Texas. [15] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 125c Ainiurus nebulosus vmrmoratua^ Holbrook. Vs. (97) 126. Amiurus vulgaris Thompson. Vn. (99) 127. Amiurus natalis Le Sneiir. V. (100) 127b. Amiurus natalin lividus Katiuesciue. V. 127c. Aviiurus natalis hoUi Cope. Vsw. (100i>.) 128. Amiurus erebennus- Jordan. Vse. (101) 129. Amiurus albidus^ Le Sueur. Ve. (102,103) 130. Amiurus lupus Girard. Vsw. (104) 131. Am.iurus niveiventris Cope. Vse. (105) 132. Amiurus nigricans Le Sueur. Vw. (106) 133. Amiurus ponderosus^ Bean. Vw. (107) 54.— ICTALURUS^Rafinesque. (56) 134. Ictalurus punctatus Kafuiesque. V. (108) 135. Ictalurus furcatus Cuv. & Val. Vsw. (109) 55.— GALEICHTHYS « Cuv. & Val. (57) vS Arius Cuv. & Val. 136. Galeichthys guatemalensis^ Giinther. P. 137. Galeichthys seemanni^ Giiuther. P. ' Aviiurus mamwratus represents apparently a color variety only of Amiurus nehulo- 8U8. It inhabits grassy waters southward. "Professor Cope describes (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1883, 133) a catfish from Bata- toe River, New Jersey, as a new species, under the name of Aviiitrus prosthistitis. Ex- cept that the caudal fin is said to be rounded rather than truncate, this species agrees with A. erebennus, with which species we think that it will prove identical. Great- est width of head equal to depth of body ; eye small, 5 in interorbital width ; dorsal spine inserted much nearer tip of snout than adipose fin ; pectoral spines a little larger than dorsal spine ; maxillary barbel reaching middle of pectoral spine ; hu- meral process extending a little farther ; black, whitish below; fins black ; pectoral and ventral pale at base ; head, 3f ; depth, A\. D. I. 6. A. 24 to 27. Batstoe River, New Jersey. {Cope.) ^Amiurus lophius Cope seems to be the adult form of ^. albidus. •• Amiurus ponderosus is perhaps the adult form of A. nigricans. The type of the for- mer species has 35 anal rays. We have counted 25, 27, 28, and 32 anal rays in four individuals of A. nigricans. * It is probably better, if the genus Amiurus is to be retained as distinct from Icta- lurus, to refer to it all the transitional species having the tail forked and the bony bridge, from occiput to dorsal not quite continuous. It is true that this latter char- acter is largely one of degree, but still there is a positive difference between I. punc- tatus SknA furcatus and the fork-tailed Amiuri. ^ Galeichthts Cuvier & Valenciennes. Arius (C. & v.); Hexanematichthys, Guiritinga, Hemiarius, Cephalocassis, Netuma, and Pseudarius Bleeker ; Notarius, Ariopsis, and Leptarius Gill ; Sdadarius and Bagropsis Kner; Cathorops J or. & Gilb.). (Cuvier & Valencienes, Hist. Nat. Poiss., XV., 29, 1840; type Galeichthys feliceps C. & v.). The genua Arius, distinguished from Galeichthys by having the nuchal shield ("occipital process") not covered by thick skin, cannot well be separated from^nMS, as in several species {dasycephalus, brandti &c.) this character is simply sexual. For a full account of tho species of this genus, found on the west coast of America, see Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 34. ''Arius guatemalensis Giinther, V. 1864, 145; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882,48; Mazatlan to Panama. ^ Arius seemanni Giiuther, V. 147; Arius assimilis Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 47 (not A. assimilis Giinther); Mazatlan to Panama. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [16] 138. Galeichthys felis LinnjBUS. N. S. (110, 111) 139. Galeichthys platypogon^ Giinther. P. 140. Galeichthys brandti* Steindachner. P. 56.— iELURICHTHYS Baird & Girard. (58) 141. .ailurichthys marinus Mitchill. S. (112) 142. .aJlurichthys panameusis^ Gill. P. 143. .ffilurichthys pinnimaculatus^ Steindachner. P. Order N.— EVENTOGNATHI. (L) Family XXXI.— CATOSTOMID^. (30) 57.— ICTIOBUS Rafinesque. (59, 60, 61) $ Sclerognathua Cuv. & Val. (59) 144. Ictiobus cyprinella Cuv. & Val. Vw. (113) $ Ictiobua. (60) 145. Ictiobus urus Agassiz. Vw. (114) 146. Ictiobus bubalua Rafinesque. Vw. (115) ^ Carpiodea Rafinesque. (61) 147. Ictiobus carpio ^ Rafinesque. Vw. (116) 148. Ictiobus velifer " Rafinesque. Vw. (120) 148 b. Ictiohus velifer Mson Kgamiz. Vw. (119) 148 c. Ictiohus velifer tumidus HaHvHi &, Gixaxd. wV. (117) ' Arim plalypogon Giinther, V. 147 ; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 44 ; Mazatlan to Panama. * Ariu8 brandti Steindachner, Icliethyol, Beitr., IV, 21, 1875 ; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 39; Mazatlan to Panama. ^ jSilurichthys panamensis Gill. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1863, 172 ::^^lurichthys nu- clialia Giinther, V, 179, 186^i = ^Elurichthys panamensis Jordan & Gilbert. Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 35; Mazatlan to Panama. ^ ^ilurichthys pimmnacitlatiis Steindachner, Ichth., Beitr., IV, 15, 1875, Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1882, 34 ; Mazatlan to Panama. ^This species is very distinct from the others referred to Carpiodea. Its body is almost fusiform, the deptli about 3 times in length, the head 4^, and the first ray of the dorsal not more than half the length of the base of the fin. ''Excepting /. carpio, all the other specimens of Carpiodes which I have examined fro n points west of the Allegheny Mountains seem to me to belong to a single ex- tremely variable or polymorphous species, /. velifer. As varieties, we may perhaps recoginize tumidiiH (^yrayi), with high back and small eye; bison (=damali8), with large eye, moderate fins, and snout little obtuse ; velifei; with snout little obtuse, and the dorsal tin very high, and difformis, with very blunt snout, large eye, and very high fins. These forms, however, appear to intergrade perfectly. [H] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 148 d. Ictiohim velifer difforviis Co-pe. Vw. (121) 149. Ictiobus cypriiaus ' Le Sueur. Ve. 58.— CYCLEPTUS Rafinesque. (62) 150. Cycleptus elongatus Le Suenr. Vw. (122) 59.— PANTOSTEUS Cope. (63) 151. Pantosteus plebeius- Baird & Girard. R. (123, 124, 125) 152. Pautosteus generosus ' Girard. R. (126,127) 153. Pantosteus guzmaniensis^ Girard. R. (128) 60.— CATOSTOMUS Le Sueur. (64) 154. Catostomus araeopus Jordan. T, (134) 155. Catostomus clarki^ Baird & Girard. R. (144) 156. Catostomus discobolus Cope. R. (129) 157. Catostomus latipinnis Baird & Girard. R. (130) 158 Catostomus nebulifer Garmau. R. (130c.) 159. Catostomus retropinnis Jordan. R. (130) 160. Catostomus catostomus''' Forster. Vn. Y. (132) 161. Catostomus tahoensis Gill & Jordan. R. (133) 162. Catostomus labiatus Ayres. T. (133) 163. Catostomus macrochilus Girard. T. (136) 164. Catostomus occideutalis Ayres. T. (137) 'All the specimens of Carpjorfes from east of the Allegheny Mountains examined by me belong to a species closely related to I. velifer, but with the opercle nearly smooth, instead of strongly striate, as in the western species. In the eastern form, /. cyjjrinus, the eye is quite small, the body rather deep, and the dorsal fin rather high. - Pantosteus bardus and delphinus are almost certainly identical with P. plebeius. The type of the latter species has the scales 90-30, less crowded forwards than in P. genero- SHs; those before the dorsal much less reduced in size. Dorsal rays, 9; head, 4f ; depth, 5 ; snout moderately broad, projecting; fins much lower than iu P. guzmaniensis. " Pantosteus platyrJiynclius is based on shriveled specimens of P. generosus. Le Sueur. Vn. (161) 187. Moxostoma crasailabre Cope. Vse. (162) 188. Moxostoma congestum * Cope. Vsw. (166) terorbital space 4^ ; air-bladder with two cells; D. 12; A. 1, 8; scales, 13-65-11. Pyramid Lake, Nevada; in deep water. (Cope.) (Chaamistes cujua Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1883, 149.) This paper " On the Fishes of the Recent and Pliocene Lakes of the Western Part of the Great Basin aud of the Idaho Pliocene Lake " contains an important discussion of the fish fauna of Nevada, Oregon, and Idaho, with description of numerous fossil forms not long extinct and closely allied to recent Cyprinidce and Catostomidce. ' The two forms of Erimyzon described in the Synopsis as E. sucetta and E. goodei seem to be geographical varieties of one species, southern specimens having the scales con- siderably larger and more regularly arranged than in northern ones. To the south- ern form belong the typical examples of Moxostoma kennerlyi Girard and Erimyzon goodei Jordan. Specimens of this form have been examined by me, from streams of South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Louisiana, Illinois, and Texas. From Alabama, Louisiana, and Illinois I have seen specimens more or less distinctly inter- mediate, while from Virginia to Indian Territory (types M. claviformis) and north- ward only the small-scaled form occurs. It is probable that the original description of Cat. sucetta Lac. belongs to the southern form {kennerlyi = goodei). The northern form may then retain Mitchill's name, oblongus. -Moxostoma valenciennesi Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885=:= Catostomus carpio C &V., not of Raf. 3 1 now omit from the list, Moxostoma hucco Cope, based on the young of some species, probably of M. aureolum. * I have recently found the types of Catostomus congestus and Ptychostomus albidua. They belong to the same species, a species shown by the late explorations of Jor- dan & Gilbert in Texas, to be very abundant in the waters of that State. The type of P. albidus has 44 scales in the lateral line instead of 56 as shown in Girard's figure. The specimens from Ash Creek, Arizona, referred with doubt to this species by Cope & Yarrow (Lieutenant Wheeler's Expl. Zoology, V. 680, 1876) belong apparently to M. congeatum. The following account is taken from specimens taken by us in Lampasas River, at Belton, Tex. : General form of M. aureolum, rather robust, moderately compressed, the back some- what elevated . Head comparatively short, rather broad above and pointed anteriorly ; REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20] 189. Moxostoma conus Cope. Vse. (163) 190. Moxostoma auisurum Rafinesque. Vw. (164) 191. Moxostoma pcecilurum Jordan. Vsw. (165) 192. Moxostoma cervinum Cope. Vse. (167) 66.— PLACOPHARYNX Cope. (69) 193. Placopharynx carinatus Cope.i Vw. (168) 67.— QUASSILABIA Jordan & Brayton. (70) 194. Quassilabia lacera Jordan «fe Brayton. Vw. (169) Family XXXII.— CYPRINID^. (31) 68.— CAMPOSTOMA Agassiz. (71) 195. Campostoma ornatum ^ Girard. Vsw. (170) 196. Campostoma anomalum Rafinesque. Vw. (171) 196b. Campostoma atwmaJnm prolixum StoTer. Ve. (172) 197. Campostoma formosulum 3 Girard. Vsw. (173) 69.— OXYGENEUM Forbes. 198. Oxygeneum pulveruleutum* Forbes. Vw. 70.— ACROCHILUS Agassiz. (72) 199. Acrochilus alutaceus Agassiz & Pickering. T. (174) 71.— ORTHODON Girard. (73) 200. Orthodon microlepidotus Ayres, T. (175) 72.— LAVINIA Girard. (74) 201. Lavinia exilicauda Baird & Girard. T. (176) 73.— CHROSOMUS Rafinesque. (75) 202. Chrosomus erythrogaster Rafinesque. V. (177, 179) 203. Chrosomus oreas 5 Cope. Ve. (178) 74.— ZOPHENDUM Jordan. (76) 204. Zophendum siderium Cope. R. (180) 205. Zophendum plumbeum Girard. Vsw. (181) the snout a little projecting, mouth rather small, the lower lip full, formed as in M. aureolum ; eye small, about 5 in head; dorsal fin unusually low and sm.all, little elevated in front, its first ray, when depressed, reaching about to the middle of the last ray ; caudal not deeply forked, the lobes equal ; lower fins moderate. Smoky yellowish-brown above, yellowish- silvery below ; lower fin.s whitish; none of the fins red in life; the membranes of the dorsal always dusky. Head 4^ to 4f ; depth 4 ; D. 12 ; scales 6-45-5 ; teeth as in M. aureolum. Streams of Texas to Arizona. ' Professor Gilbert thinks that this species may be the original Moxostoma anisurum of Rafinesque. ' The types of Campostoma ornatum have 73 scales in the lateral line. Those of C. nasutum agree in all respects with the ordinary C. anomalum. 'The types of Campostoma formosulum have 46 scales in the lateral line. * Oxygeneum prdvcrulcntum Forbes, Bull. Ills. Lab. Nat. Hist., 1885, 136. Peoria, His. ^Chrosomus oreas is a doubtful species, which I have not yet examined. C.eos is doubtless indentical with C. erythrogaster. [21] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 75.— DIONDA^ Girard. (77 pt.) 206. Diouda melauops Girard. Vsw. (189) 207. Dionda pmictifera Garuian. Vsw. (1886.) 208. Dionda fluviatilis Girard. Vsw. (188) 209. Dionda amara Girard. Vsw. (183) 210. Dionda episcopal Girard. Vsw. (184,187) 211. Dionda serena' Girard. Vsw. (18.5) 212. Dionda nubila' Forbes. Vw. (200) 213. Dionda (?) haematura 5 Cope. Vn. (204) 76.— HYBOGNATHUS Agassiz. (78) 214. Hybognathus meeki*' Jordan & Gilbert. Vw. 215. Hybognathus argyritis' Girard. Vnw. 216. Hybognathus nuchalis^ Agassiz. V. (182) 216 b. Hybognaihus nuchalis pladta^ GiTiirCL. Vw. (186) ' The genu,s DiotuJa may perhaps bo recognized as distinct from Hyiognathus. Its teeth are shorter than those of Hyiognathus, and more or less distinctly hooked. The species are small in .size and mostly dusky in coloration, being especially character- istic of the Rio Grande region. - DiondOf episcopa Girard, Dionda iexensis Girard, Dionda argentosa Girard (types of these three examined bj' us) = Hyiognathus flavipinnis Cope. Fairly described in the Synopsis undertheuameof i/(/6o(7na//iJ(8_^aripiwnt8. The number of scales in the lateral line is about 37 in the types of episcopa and argentosa, 37 to 39 in texensis, and 41 in Havipinnis. The anterior suborbitals are of moderate width in Z>. episcopa, about as in Hybognathus nuchalis. ■^Dionda screna Girard =: Dionda chrysitis Grd. = Hyiognathus nigrotceniatus Cope. Fairly described in the Synopsis under the latter name. The eye is smaller in serena than in episcopa, and the scales are larger (34 in the type of D. serena). ■•Described in the Synopsis, page 167, as Cliola nubila. The species belongs, how- ever, to Dionda, as has been already noticed by Professor Forbes. D. nubila is very close to D. episcopa, but from the specimens compared it appears to differ from the latter in the more pointed snout and in the larger mouth, the cleft of the mouth form- ing about one-fourth the length of the head, instead of one-tifth, as in D. episcopa. ■^A doubtful species, unknown to me. The description points rather to this genus or Cliola, than to 2sottopis. '■ Hybognathus meeki Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Ozark region of Missouri and Arkansas; abundant. "The types of Hybognathus argyritis from the Upper Missouri belong to a species distinct from H. nuchalis, and are distinct from the sjiecies heretofore called H. argyritis by different authors. The suborbitals in H. argyritis are broad, as in H. nuchalis and H. placita, the anterior being about twice as long as deep ; the mouth is larger than in the other species, its cleft extending nearly to the eye ; the jaws subequal, the lower being acntish at tip. The species is known only from the Upyjer Missouri and the Red River of the North. Hybognathus evansi Girard is possibly the same, but the types are lost and the description is too brief for identification. It is more likely H. nuchalis. *This species ranges from New Jersey to South Carolina, Texas, and Dakota. H. osmerinus and H. regius being indistinguishable from it. It has the suborbitals broad, the mouth small, the lower jaw short, blunt, and subhorizontal, and the eye large, about 4 in head. '^ Hybognathus placita, now known from the Arkansas and Missouri Rivers, is closely related to H. nuchalis, but has the eye smaller, about 5 in head, the snout depressed and rather blnnt ; mouth very small. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22] 216c. Hjihognathua nucUalis regia Qi'\va,Ti\. Vse. 217. Hybognathus hayii Jordan. Vs. (1826.) 77.— PIMEPHALES2 Rafinesque. (78,79,80) 218. Pixnephales promelas^ Rafinesque. V. (190, 191) 218b. Fimephales jiromelas coiifertua G'lTHTd. Vnw. (192) 219. Pimephales notatus* Rafinesque. V. (193,194) 78.— EXOGLOSSUM Rafinesque. (81) 220. Ezoglossum maxillingua Le Sueur. Ve. (195) 79.— COCHLOGNATHUS Baird & Girard. (82) 221. Cochlognathus ornatua Baird & Girard. Vsw. (196) 222. Cochlognathus biguttatus Cope. Vsw. (197) 80.— CLIOLA^ Girard. (84 2}t.) 223. Cliola vigilaxs Baird & Girard. Vw. (202,203,215) 81.— NOTROPIS' Rafinesque. (83,84,85) ^ Hemitremia. (83) 224. Notropis bifrenatus Coiie Ve. (199) 225. Notropis maculatus Hay. Vs. (200) 226. Notropis heterodon* Cope. Vn. (201) ^ Hybognathus hayi Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. Streams of Alabama, Mississippi, and the Lower Mississipj^i Valley. This species is correctly distinguished from H. nuchalis in the Synopsis, p. 968., under the erroneous name of H. argyriiia. The species was first observed by Professor Hay. -The genus Hyhorhynchus is not distinct from Pimephales, the character of the lat- eral line being subject to many variations in F. promelas. '^ Coliscus parietalis is, in my opinion, the young of Pimephales proynelas. Hyho- rhynchus confertus is scarcely distinguishable from P. promelas, western sj)eciuiens, Illinois to Texas, having the lateral line often complete, although usually more or less broken or irregular. * Hyhorhynchus superciliosus is not distinct from Pimephales notatus. The skin at the angle of the mouth is thickened and produced in the males, but there is no true barbel. ^Cliola Girard (type Cliola nigtlax)=^ Hypargyrus Forbes, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 200 (type Hyhopsis tuditanus Cope), may be regarded as a genus distinct from Notropis, having the short intestines, curved teeth, and other characters of Notropis, ■with the separated first dorsal ray, and the general appearance of Pimephales notatus. ^Cliola vigil ax B. & G. = Cliola relox Girard= C?Jo/a vivax Girard — Hyhopsis tuditanus Cope =Alburnop8 taurocephalus Hay. This widely-diflfused and abundant species is described in detail by Professor Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 200, under the name of Hypargyrus tuditanus. ''I find it impossible to maintain the distinctions given in the Synopsis, of Hemi- tremia, Cliola and Minnilus. I therefore follow Professor Gilbert (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884,201) in uniting all these little fishes in a single genus, JSoiropis, tho latter generic name being the earliest applied to any of the group. '^Hemitremia vittata is here omitted. The species is perhaps not distinct from JV. iifrcuatus or N. hcterodon. In any case the name vittatus is preoccupied in Notropis. The number of teeth, 4-5, assigned to H. vittata by Professor Cope is probably an acci- dental variation or an error of observation. In some specimens, which as yet we arc unable to separate from N. heterodon, the lateral line is complete, and the teeth 2, 4-4, 2. See GUbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 207. [23] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. \N Albur)io2)8 Girard. 227. Notropis anogenus' Forbes. Vw. 228. Notropis spectrunculus Cope. Vs. (205) 229. Notropis illecebrosus- Girard. Vw. 230. Notropis? fretensis^ Cope. Vn. (207) 231. Notropis longirostris Hay. Vs. (208) 232. Notropis nitidus^ Girard. Vsw. 233. Notropis deliciosus^ Girard. Vw. (213) 233b. Xotropia deliciosus sframiiieus CoTpe. Ve. (209) 233 c. yotro^na delidosus Jon giceps Co])e. Ve. (211) 233 d. Xotropis deliciosus rohiceUita Coite. Vn. (210) 234. Notropis procne Cope. Ve. (214) 235. Notropis gilberti " Jordan. Vw. 1 Notropis anogenus Forbes. Bull. 111. Lab. Nat. Hist., 1885, 138. Fox R., Ills. -For description of tliis species see Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. The original types of X. illecebrosus closely resemble those of N. bhnnius, differing especially in the form of the anterior suborbital which is in this species very narrow. The snout is less convex than in N. blonnius. Abundant in Western Arkansas. We are unable to find Girard's type of Alburnops ahumardi, and regard that species as doubtfully a syn- onym of A. illecebrosus. ^A doubtful species, unknown to me. •*Moniana )iitida Girard, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1856, 201, eroneously referred, in the Synopsis (p. 175), to the synonymy of Xotropis deliciosus. From the latter species Girard's types differ mainly in the larger, more oblique, and less inferior mouth. The following description is from the original type, from Cadereita, Nnevo Leon: Head, 3f ; depth, 3f ; D. 8; A. 7; scales, 5-32-4. Body, stout, rather deep; eye, smallish, 3J in head; about equal to snout, and about i less that interorbital area, which is quite flat; margin of upper lip on level with pupil; mouth rather large, oblique ; snout little pointed ; maxillary reaching slightly past vertical from front of oHbit, its length about 3^ in head; lower jaw shorter than upper, included when the mouth is closed ; origin of dorsal slightly nearer tip of snout than base of caudal ; about 12 scales in front of dorsal ; tips of rays of dorsal all coterminous when the fin is deflexed ; length of longest ray of dorsal 1^ in head ; base of fin scarcely 2 in head; anal similar to dorsal ; longest, ray 2 in head; base, 3 in head; pectorals reaching | distance to ventrals. If in head ; ventrals reaching f distance to anal, 1|- in head ; teeth, 4-4, little hooked ; color, brownish, a faint silvery band along sides, little wider than diameter of eye, a very small faint dark spot at base of caudal ; fins all plain. Two specimens from Cadereita. 5 The types of Moniana deliciosa Girard, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 185G, 199, are identical with the species described in the Synopsis as Cliola missuriensis. This form differs from iV. stramineus Cope only in the somewhat greater size of the scales, there being 32 to 35 in the lateral line in deliciosus, 34 to 38 in iV. stramineus. The latter, in our view, represents a slight variety found from Wisconsin to Tennessee, the true deliciosus ranging from Iowa to Texas. Hjjbopsis longiceps Cope, from Virginia, appears also to represent a slight variety of X deliciosus, with a more distinct dark lateral stripe, a rather longer preorbital region and slightly higher fins. Cope's type had the scales 5-33-2. A specimen from Fair- fax. Va., has lat. 1. 36. The identification of Rafinesque's Minuilus microstomus is too uncertain to warrant the use of his name. Hybopsis volucellus Cope is unknown to me. It will probably prove to represent a variety of X. deliciosus with rather higher fins than usual. '^ Xotropis (jilberii Jordan & Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1884. It is abundant with X. deliciosus in the streams of Iowa, Kansas, and Missouri. From the latter it is readily distinguished by the smaller eye and soiled coloration. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24J 236. Notropis scylla Cope. Vw. {2VJ) 237. Notropis iiocomis ' Jordan &. Gilbert. Vsw. 230. Notropis phenacobius- Forbes. Vw. 239. Notropis chlonis Jordan. Vnw. (210) 240. Notropis comalis^ Jordan & Gilbert. Vsw. 241. Notropis piptolepis ' Cope. (256) 242. Notropis topeka' Gilbert. V. 243. Notropis boops" Gilbert. V. 244. Notropis blennius'^ Girard. V. (27.5) 245. Notropis simus Cope. Vsw. (218) § Hudsonius Girard. 246. Notropis hudsonius** Clinton. Vne. (221) 246b. Notropis hudsonius amarua Girard. Vse. (219.220,222) ^ Codoma Girard 247. Notropis ornatus Girard. Vsw. (226) ^S Moniana Girard. 248. Notropis leoninus ^ Girard. Vsw. (230) 249. Notropis lutrensis i" Baird & Girard. Vw. (223, 224, 228, 229, 231, 238, 240) 1 Notrojns nocomia Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1885. Rio Comal, Texas. - Notropis phenacohina Forbes, Bull. Ills. Lab, Nat. Hist., 1885, l.»7. Peoria, Ills. ^ Notropis comalis Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S.Nat. Mus., 1885. Rio Comal, Texas. * Phoiogenis piptoJepis Cope. Cope's description is repeated in the Synopsis, ]>. 183, under the erroneous name of Cliola zonata (Ag.). Agassiz's species is a very different one, allied to N. coccogeriis. ^Cliola topcTca Gilbert, Bull. Washburn, Lab. Nat. Hi.st. Kas., 1884, I, 13; descrip- tion reproduced, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. Western Iowa and Kansas. The male of this species is bright red in life. ^Notropis hoops Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884,201. Indiana to Missouri. ^ Alburnops blennius Girard, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856, 194. This species closely resembles N. illecehroaua, but its suborbital bones are very much broader than in the latter species, and its anterior profile is more decurved. One of Girard's types has the teeth 1, 4-4, 0. Arkansas River at Fort Smith. ^ Clupea Imdsonia Clinton, Ann. Lye. N. H. N. Y., 1824 = Hudsoniua fluviatiUs Girard, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856, 210 = Luxihts sdene Jordan, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. X. 60, 1877. Great Lakes aud streams eastward as far south as the Susquehanna. South- ward (Maryland to Georgia) it is replaced by the subspecies amanis, which, as stated in the text, differs only in having tbe teeth 1, 4-4, 0 or 1, instead of 2, 4-4, 2 or 1, as in the typical hiidsonina. Alhurvops aaludanus Jordan & Brayton, aud Hudsonius euryopa Bean seem to be simply color variations of amariia. llutihis storerianiis Kiit- land has been incorrectly identified with N. amartia, it being a specita of Hyhojisis, { = Ceratichthija lucena Jordan). ^Moniana leonina, complanata, and frigida Girard. Of these nominal species 1 have found the tyjies of M. frigida only. These seem to represent a species distinct from N. lutrenais, having the caudal peduncle more elongate, and 37 scales in the lateral line. ^^ Leueiacua lutrenaia Baird & Girard = Hupsilepia iria Cope = Moniana jugaUs C<>i>o = Moniana gibbosa Girard^ Cnjjrinella forbesi Jordan =^ Moniana jyithheJla Girard = Mint- ana couchi Girard ^ Moniana graciJia Girard = Moniana lalabilis Grd. = Moniana rutila Grd. = Cyprinella billingaiana Cope =: ? Cyprinella auavis Girard. Examination of the original types of the above nominal sjjecies, and of thousands [25] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF KORTH AMERICA. 250. Notropis proserpiua ' Girarcl. Vsw. (233) 251. Notropis formosus Girarcl. Vf^w. (234) 252. Notropis callisema Jordan. Vse. (227) vN Cyprinella Girard. 253. Notropis bubalinus - Baird & Girard. Vw. (235,236,337) 254. Notropis lepidus Girard. Vw. (239) 255. Notropis ludibundus Girard. Vw. (242) 256. Notropis garmani^ Jordan. Vsw. (23(56.) 257. Notropis macrostomus Girard. Vsw. (241) 258. Notropis notatus^ Girard. Vsw. (243) * 259. Notropis venustus Girard. Vsw. (244) 260. Notropis cercostigma ° Cope. Vsw. (276) 260b. Nofro2)is cercostiijma stigniaturtts Jordan. V.s. (245,253) 261. Notropis whipplei'' Girard. Vu. (24(3,247) 262. Notropis galacturus Cope. Vs. (248) 263. Notropis camurus ' .lordan & Meek. Vw. 264. Notropis eurystomus Jordan. Vse. (249) 265. Notropis niveus Cope. Vse. (250) 266. Notropis callistius Jordan. Vs. (251) 267. Notropis trichroistius Jordan & Gilbert. Vs. (252) 268. Notropis coeruleus Jordan. Vs. (254) 269. Notropis chloristius Jordan & Brayton. Vse. (255) 270. Notropis xaeuurus .Jordan. Vse. (257) 271. Notropis pyrrhomelas Cope. Vse. (258) 272. Notropis hypselopterns Giinther. Vs. (259) of specimens collected by the writer in different streams from Iowa to Sontheru Texas have convinced me that all belong to a single species, variable in depth of body according to sex and circumstances, but otherwise very constant. ^ Montana proserpina Girard, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856, 199. This species is well separated from the others with which Dr. Girard has associated it, and seems to be the same as his Montana auraia. -Leuciscus h uhal in us Baird & Girard =: Ci/jmnella umlrosa Girard ^= Cyprinella gun- nisoni Girard. The types of C. umhrosa have 32 scales in the lateral line ; those of C. gunnisoni 34 ; the latter are young examples of the same species. ^Cyprinella ruiripinna Garman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1881, VIII, 91. The name rubrijnnna (rubrijiinnis) is twice preoccupied in the genus Xotropis, as here understood. * Cyprinella notata Girard. This is apparently a valid species, very close to N. cercosUgma, but with larger scales (34) and a much fainter caudal spot. Specimens trora Austin, Tex., agree fairly with Girard's types, which are in very bad condition. '^Cyprinella cercosUgma Cojie ^ Luxilus chickasavensis Hay= Cliola urostigma Jordan «fe Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 475. Specimens examined from Pearl River, Mississippi, and from nearly all the rivers of Texas from the Red to the Nueces. In all these specimens the number of scales in the lateral line is 37 to 39, while in specimens from the Alabama Basin (Etowah, Coosa, Alabama, Black Warrior) the number is from 42 to 44. I regard these as an Eastern variety, stigmaiurns (Photogenis siigmaiurus Jordan = Ciiprinella callinra Jordan). Excepting the size of the scales and the more orange coloration of the fins in the var. cercosUgma, I can detect no constant difference. •^I cannot distinguish N. analostanus from N. tvhipplei. Arkansas specimens have the body usually a little more elongate, but are not otherwise different. ''Cliola camura Jordan &, Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 474. Arkansas Basin, Colorado to Missouri. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26] § Luxilua Rafinesqiie. 273. Notropis megalopa ' Rafiuesque. Vn. (260, 272) 273b. Nniropiii mef/alops frontalis Agassv/.. Vn. 273c. i^'otropin vief/alops ci/aneus Cope. Ve. 274. Notropis coccogenis Cope. Vse. (262) 275. Notropis zonatus^ Agassiz. Vw. 276. Notropis zonistius Jordan. Vse. (263) $ Hydrophlox^ Jordan & Brayton. 277. Notropis roseus Jordan. Vs. (264) 278. Notropis rubricroceus Cope. Vso. (265) 279. fTotropis lutipinnis Jordan & Brayton. Vse. (266) 280. Notropis chlorocephalus Cope. Vse. (267) 281. Notropis chiliticus Cope. Vse. (268) 282. Notropis chalybaeus Cope. Ve. (269) 283. Notropis chiosomus Jordan. Vs. (270) 284. Notropis xaenocephalus Jordan. Vs. (271) 285. Notropis lacertosus Cope. Vs. (273) 286. Notropis ariommus ' Cope. Ve. (277) 287. Notropis scabriceps Cope. Vw. (278) 288. Notropis jejunus Forbes. Vw. (27'J) 289. Notropis leuciodus Cope. Vs. (280) 290. Notropis spilurus ^ Gilbert & Swain. Vs. 291. Notropis altipinnis Cope. Vs. (281) 292. Notropis amabilis Girard. Vsw. (282) 293. Notropis socius Girard. Vsw. (283) 294. Notropis s'wraini'' Jordan & Gilbert. Vsw. 295. Notropis ?bivittatus Cope. Vw. (284) § Lythrurus Jordan. 296. Notropis ardens ' Cope. Vs. (289) 296 b. Notropis ardens lythrurus J orda,u. Vn. (288) 296c. Xotrojj'is ardens atrijyes J OTda,n. Vw. (287) 296 d. Notropis ardens cyanocephalus Copelaud. Vn. (286) ' Cypi'imis megalops Rafinesque, Amer. Monthly Magazine and Crit. Review, 1, 121, December, 1817= Cyprinus cormitus Mitchill, Amer. Monthly Mag., II, 324, February, 1818. The name of Rafinesque has, therefore, priority. JSybopsiii plunibeolus Cope seems to have been based on a young specimen of this species. ^Alburnus zonatus Agassiz, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.,1, 9, 1863. Abundant in the Ozark region of Missouri and .^rkansas: a beautiful species, closely allied to N. coccogenis, but with smaller mouth and different coloration. For detailed description see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. ^As the typical species of JZ&urwojjs Girard {hlenniua) has the teeth 1, 4-4, 0, the name Hydrophlox may be adopted for this section, while Alhurnops should supersede Miniellus. * Notropis spilurus Gilbert & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Northern Alabama. ^ Alburnellus megalops Girard. The name megalopa is preoccupied in this genus. For a description of this abundant species, see Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. «I now regard the forms called in the Synopsis, diplcemius (Minnilus diplcemiua Auct. (not Semotilus diplcemius Rafinesque) = Notropis lythrurus Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 476), atripes, cyanocephalus, and ardens as varieties of a single species, of which the oldest tenable specific name is that oi ardena Cope. ''Alburnellus umiraiilis GiTa.r(i.=Minnilus nigripinnis Gilbert, Bull. Washb. Lab. N. H., 1, 1884, 14 = i?m/«8 lucidus Girard = ? JVbiropis maerolepidotus Forbes. Bull. Ills. Lab. Nat. Hist., 1885. 138. Iowa to Arkansas, very abundant. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. [27] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 297. Notropisumbratilis' Girard. Vw. (290,416) 298. Notropis punctulatus Hay. Vs. (290) 299. Notropis roseipinnis* Hay. Vs. (291) 300. Notropis bellus Hay. Vs. (292) 301. Notropis matutinus Cope. Vse. (293) 302. Notropis lirus 3 Jordan. Vs. (294) 303. Notropis metallicus Jordan & Meek. Vse. 304. Notropis scepticus Jordan & Gilbert. Vse. (297) 305. Notropis photogenis Cope. Vse. (298) 306. Notropis telescopus Cope. Vs. (299) 307. Notropis stilbius Jordan. Vs. (300) 308. Notropis atherinoides •» Rafineaqne. Vn. (302) 309. Notropis dilectus ^ Girard. Vw. (295, 303, 305) 310. Notropis rubrifrons^' Copo. Vn. (301,304) 311. Notropis micropteryx Cope. Vw. (306) $ Protoporus "> Cope. (86) 312. Notropis? domninus Cope. R. (307) 313. Notropis ? timpanogensis Cope. R. (285) 82.— ERICYMBA Cope. (87) 314. Ericymba biiccata Cope. Ve. (308) 83.— PHENACOBIUS Cope. (88) 315. Phenacobius teretulus Cope. Ve. (309) 316. Phenacobius mirabilis Girard. Vw. (310,3106.) 317. Phenacobius catastomus Jordan. Vs. (311) 318. Phenacobius urauops Cope. Vs: (312) 84.— TIAROGA Girard. 319. Tiaroga cobitis Girard. R. (217) 85.— RHINICHTHYS Agassiz. (89) 320. Rhiuichthys cataractae * Cuv. & Val. Vn. (313) 320 h. Bhinichthya cataractw dulda GiT&rd. Vw. (314) ^ Xotropis ro8eipi7inis Hay, nom. sp. nov., for Minnilus ruhripinnis Hay. The name rubripinnis is preoccupied in this genus. Argyreus rubrijnnnis Heckel = Notropis me- galops. ^Notropis alabamos Jordan & Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 476, seems to be identical with Notropis lirus, which again is doubtfully distinct from N. matutinus. ■^Notropis metallicus Jordan & Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 475. Allamaha (Suwannee) River, Georgia. *Nofroj)is atherinoides IR-d&ueiiqiie =Alburnus rubellus Agassiz =? Minnilus dinemus Ratinesque. The synonymy of this and related species is at present in much con- fusion. *The tjTjies of Alburnellus jemezanus are shriveled and distorted. I am unable to see how they differ from N. dilectus. 5 Alburnellus percobromus Cope seems to be indistinguishable from N. rubrifrons. '' The genus Protoporus is extremely doubtful, both the species referred to it being probably the young of Squalius or Phoxinus. s Examination of large numbers of specimens of Ehinichthys from various parts of the United States has convinced me that not more than two distinct species can be EEPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28] 320 c. Hhhiichthys cataracicB transmonlanus Cope. R. (315) 321. Rhinichthys atronasus Mitchill. Vn. (:51.6, 317) 86.— AGOSIA Girarcl. (90) § Agosia. 322. Agosia chrysogaster Girard. R. (318) 323. Agosia metallica Girard. R. (319) 324. Agosia novemradiata' Cope. R. ^ Apocope Cope. (91) 325. Agosia carringtoni Cope. R. (3i0) 326. Agosia nubila- Girard. R. (321,322,323,324) 327. Agosiaoscula' Girard. R. (325) 87.— HYBOPSIS^ Agassiz (92) § Nocomin Girard. 328. Hybopsis biguttatus'' Kirtland. V. (325,327) ^ Hybopais. 329. Hybopsis cumingi Giiuther. T. ? (329) 330. Hybopsis storerianus"^ Kirtland. Vvv. (330) recognized. B. fransmontanus represents a tangible variety, occurring vrest of the Rocky Mountains and having a greater number of scales below the lateral line than I have ever seen in J?, cataractcr. Bh. dulch has the snout shorter and blunter than usual in cataractw, projecting little beyond the mouth. Carman's review of this genus (Science Observer, 1881, 57) seems to me worse than useless. ^Agosia iiovemradiata Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 141. Silvery, dusted with smoky above and marked on sides with several rows of dusky spots; bases of lower fins and upper lip red; head elongate, especially the muzzle, which projects a little; eye 4* in head, U in muzzle, and in interorbital Avidth ; dorsal inserted be- hind ventrals : caudal ])eduucle rather deep ; head 4 ; depth 5 : D. always 1, 9 ; A. 1, 7; scales ll-nO-ll. Weber River, at Echo, Utah. {Cope.) 2 On comparison of many examples, including the original types of Apocope nubila, rulnerata, and henshavii, I am unable to appreciate any permanent specific distinctions. The genus Apocope is scarcely distinct from Agoma. •' Argyreus osculus Girard = Argyreus notahilis Girard = Apocope ventricosa Cope. This species differs from A. nubila chiefly in the much smaller size of the scales. The orig. inal type of A. oscuhis has 90 scales in the lateral line, which is nearly complete. < There is little doubt of the identity of Hxjbopsis gracilis Agassiz with Ceratichthys amblops. The name Hybopsis is therefore prior both to Nocomis and Ceratichthys as the designation of this genus. 6 Ceratichthys micropogon Cope is i>robably based on an abnormal individual of H. biguttafus. ^Rutilus storerianus Kivt\aTid= Ceratichthys lucens Jordan. By a curious mistake, Kirtland's species has been confounded by several recent writers with Kotropis amarus, a species similar in appearance but lacking barbels. This handsome species reaches a length of 10 inches and is abundant in the lakes and river channels of the Missis- sippi Valley and the lake region. The teeth are usually 1, 4-4, 0. [29] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 331. Hybopsis amblops Rafinesqne. Vw. (331) 331b. Hiiboimx amhlopH rubri/rons Jordan. Vse. (332) 332. Hybopsis hypsinotus Cope. Vse. (333) $ Erinemus Jordan. 333. Hybopsis dissimilis Kirtlaud. Vn. (334) 334 Hybopsis monachus Cope. Vs. (340) 335. Hybopsis zanemus Jordan & Brayton. Vse. (339) 336. Hybopsis labrosus Cope. Vse. (338) 337. Hybopsis hyostomus ' Gilbert. Vw. 338. Hybopsis montanus- Meek. Vw. 339. Hybopsis marconis ' Jord a n & Gilbert. Vsw. 340. Hybopsis aestivalis'' Girard. Vsw. (335,336) 341. Hybopsis gelidus ' Girard. Vnw. (.337) 88.— COUESIUS Jordan. (93) 342. Couesius squamilentus Cope. Vnw. (341) 343. Couesius dissimilis'' Girard. Vnw. (342.) 344. Couesius plumbeus" Aga.saiz. Vii. (343) 345. Couesius physignathus Cope. Vnw. (344) 89.— PliATYGOBIO Gill. 346. Platygobio gracilis'* Richardson. Vnw. (345,346) 90.— SEMOTILUS Rntinesque. (95) 347. Semotilus atromaculatus' Mitcbill. V. (347) 348. Semotilus thoreauianua Jordan. Vs. (348) 349. Semotilus bullaris Rafinesque. Vne. (349) ' Xocomis hyostomus Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus, 1884, 203. Indiana, Iowa, to Ten- nessee ; not rare in river cliannels. - Hybopsis montanus Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus, 1884. Upper Missouri region. ^ Hybopsis marconis Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Rio San Mar- cos, Texas. * Gob'io mstivalis Givard = Ceratichthys sterletus Cope. This species is allied to H. hyostomus, but has a much smaller eye ; 4 to 4^ in head. ^Hybopsis gelidus is very pale in color, nearly or quite immaculate. The lower lobe of the caudal is dusky ; the eye is small, 4 in head; and the scales are smaller than in related species, there being 44 in the lateral line. The barbel in these small fishes {H. gelidus; osstivalis ; hyostomus; zanemus; montanus; marconis,) is much more de- veloped than in any other of the American Cyprinidce. "The description in the Synopsis, of Cowesi us dissmi/is is somewhat confused with that of C. plumbeus. From the latter species C. dissimilis differs in the larger scales (60 instead of 68), the more decurved lateral line, and the more robust body. Mouth oblique, subterminal, resembling that of Semotilus. It is thus far known only from the Upper Missouri re- gion. '' Crobio plumbeus Agassiz^= Nocomis milneri Jordan=Ceratichthys prosihemius Cope. Adirondack region, northwest to Manitoba. ^I am unable to distinguish Platygobio palUdus, by the description, from Plafygobio gracilis. ^The original Cyprinus corporalis of Mitchill is Semotilus bullaris. This species must therefore stand as Semotilus atromaculatus. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30] 91.— POGONICHTHYS Girard. (96, 97) 350. Pogonichthys macrolepidotus ^ Ayres. T. (350, 351) 92.— STYPODON Garman. (976.) 351. Stypodon signifer Garman. R. (352) 93.— MYLOCHILUS Agaesiz. (98) 352. Mylochilus caurinus Richardson. T. (353) 94.— MYLOPHARODON Ayres. (99) 353. Mylopharodon conocephalus Baird & Girard. T. (225) 95.— PTYCHOCHILUS Agassiz. (100) 354. Ptychochilus oregonensis Richardson. T. (355) 355. Ptychochilusrapax 2 Girard. T. (356) 356. Ptychochilus harfordi Jordan & Gilbert. T. (357) 357. Ptychochilus lucius Girard. T. (358) 96.— GILA Baird & Girard. (101) 358. Gila elegans Baird & Girard. R. (3.59) 359. Gila robusta Baird ife Girard. R. (360) 360. Gila grahami Baird & Girard. R. (361) 361. Gila affinis Abbott. R. (362) 362. Gila gracilis Baird & Girard. R. (363) 363. GUa emorii Baird & Girard. R. (364) 364. Gila nacrea Cope. R. (365) 365. Gila semiunda Cope &■ Yarrow. R. (366) 97.— PHOXINUS3 Agassiz. (102, 103) $ Clino8tomu8 Girard. 366. PhosdnuB elongatus Kirtland. Vn. (367) 367. Phoxinus vandoisulus Cuv. «fe Val. Ve. (368) 368. Phoxinus estor Jordan «fe Bray ton. Vs. (369) 369. Phoxinus funduloides Girard. Ve. (370) $ Tigoma Girard. 370. Phoxinus hydrophlox Cope. R. (371) 371. Phoxinus teenia Cope. R. (372) 372. Phoxinus montanus Cope. R. (373) 373. Phoxinus humboldti Girard. R. (374) iThe typo of Pogonichthys {Symmetrurus) argyrioms is a young specimen of Pogonich- thys macrolepidotus. -The chief character in which the single known example of P. rapax differs from P. oregonensis is in the small size of the scales before the dorsal fin, there being 49 in P. rapax and about 42 in P. oregonensis. •■'The character of the imperfection of the lateral line, which alone distinguishes Phoxinus from Squalius, as understood in the Synopsis, is of such slight importance and subject to such variations that I think best to merge the two groups in one. The name Phoxinus seems to have priority. [31] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 374. Phoxiiius galtiae ' Cope. R. 375 Phoxinus cruoreus Jordan «fe Gilbert. R. (375) 376. Phoxinus ardesiacus Cope. R. (376) 377. Phoxinus pandora Cope. K. (377) 378. Phoxinus margaritus Cope. Ve. (378) 379. Phoxinus gula Co])e. R. (379) 380. Phoxinus pulcher Girard. R. (380) 381. Phoxinus egregius Girard. R. (381) 382. Phoxinus lineatus Girard. R. (382) 383. Phoxinus gracilis Girard. R. (383) 384. Phoxinus conformis Girard. T. (384) 385. Phoxinus bicolor Girard. T. (38.5) ^ 386. Phoxinus obesus Girard. R. (386) * 387. Phoxinus purpureus Girard. R. (387) 388. Phoxinus pulchellus Baird & Girard. R. (388) 389. Phoxinus interniedius Girard. R. (389) 390. Phoxinus aliciae Joiiy. R. (390) 391. Phoxinus copei Jordan «fe Gilbert. R. (391) 392. Phoxinus niger Cope. R. (392) 393. Phoxinus conspersus Garnian. R. (393) % Sibovia Girard. 394. Phoxinus crassicauda- Baird & Girard. T. (394) ^ SqualiHf Bonaparte. 395. Phoxinus atrarius^ Girard. R. (395, 397) 396. Phoxinus squamatus Gill. (396) 397. Phoxinus crassus Girard. T. (398) $ Cheonda Girard. 398. Phoxinus cceruleus Girard. T. (399) 399. Phoxinus cooperi Girard. T. (400) 400. Phoxinus nigrescens* Girard. R. (401) 401. Phoxinus modestus Garman. R. (402) $ Phoxinus. (103) 402. Phoxinus neogaeus Cope. Va. (403) 403. Phoxinus flammeus Jordan & Gilbert. Vs. (404) 404. Phoxinus milnerianus Cope. Vnw. (405) 405. Phoxinus phlegethontis Cope. R. (406) ^ Squaliua galtice Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 148. Olive above as far as a plumbeous band which extends from the operculum to base of caudal. Below this line, sides and belly silver, except a broad band of crimson from the gill openiug to front of anal ; side of head with a dusky band. Dorsal inserted a little behind front of ventrals ; muzzle short ; mouth oblique, without prominent chin, the end of the maxillary reaching a little beyond front of orbit. Interorbital region gently and regularly convex as wide as eye. Head, 4 ; depth, 4J; eye, 3 in head ; D. 1, 8 ; A (prob- ably) 8, scales 12-60-5 ; teeth 1, 4-5, 1, without grinding surface. Pyramid Lake, Nevada; abundant. (Cope.) '^The earlier name, Leuciscus giihosns Ayres, is preoccupied by Leuciscns gibbosns Storer. 'I have no doubt that Squalius rhomaleus Jordan & Gilbert is the adult form of P. atrarius. P. squamatus is, perhaps, also the same species. Several of the species of Phoxinus here admitted are of very doubtful validity. * Tigoma nigrescens (j'wiiv&z^ Squalius ?emmoni Rosa Smithy Proc. Cal. Ac. Sci., 1883. P. modestus is perhajis also this species. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32] 98.— ALGANSEA* Giranl. (104) 406. Algansea obesa Girard. R. (408) 407. Algansea symmetrica^ Baird &, Girard. T. (409) 408. Algansea bicolor Girard. T. (410) 409. Algansea parovana'* Cope. R. (411) 410. Algansea thalassina^ Cope. 411. Algansea antica Cope. Vsw. (412) 412. Algansea olivacea '^ Cope. R, 413. Algansea dimidiata'^ Cope. R. § Siphateles Cope. 414. Algansea vittata ^ Cope. R. ^ Leucos Heckel (preoccupied) = J /jra^sfa GJTHTd = MyJoIeucus Cope. Professor Cope (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 142) recognizes MyloJeucus and Leucua as distinct genera ; the former with teeth 4-5 ; the latter 5-5. Besides these, he proposes a third genus, Siphateles {I.e. 146), having the teeth 5-5, with grinding surfiice, and the lat- eral line incomplete. Such minute subdivision seems to me undesirable. '^ Pogonichthys axjmmetricua Baird & Girard (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 18.54,136) = Algansea formo8a Girard (i. c. 1856, 183). The original type of P. symmetricus has the teeth 4-5, the maxillary without barbel, the head 4 iu length, the depth 4^. Scales 9-53-6. I cannot distinguish it from Algavsea formosa. ■'Professor Cope regards Myloleucua parovanus as distinct from Algansea bicolor. It is described as follows : Translucent, with a plumbeous lateral band ; ventrals and pectoral, dusky ; dor- sal and caudal shaded with dark ; body, rather stout ; muzzle, short, conical ; mouth, very broad, the maxillary reaching front of orbit ; profile, gently arched ; eye, large, 3 iu head, equal to interorbital width ; pectorals reaching little more than halfway to ventrals; the latter just to vent. Head, 3^ ; depth, 4J. D. 1,9; A. 1,8. Scales, 10-48-5. Teeth, 4-5. L., 12 inches {Cope). Beaver River, Utah; Goose Lake and Klamath Lake, Oregon ; abundant. {Atyloleueus parovanna Cope, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. Phila., 1874, 136 ; Cope «& Yarrow, Zool. Wheeler Son, V. 669, 1876 ; Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 143.) ' Myloleucus tlmlaaainus Cope. Slenderer than M. parovanus, and the color a light trailslucent green, quite unlike the heavy olivaceous of the latter. Head, 3f ; depth, 4^. A. 1, 9. Scales, 9-46-4. Teeth, 4-5. L., 6 inches. One specimen known, from Goose Lake, Oregon. {Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 143.) ■^Leucua olivaceua Cojje. Dusky olive; the belly silvery; no lateral baud; tins dusky ; body fusiform, compressed ; head narrowed to the muzzle, the mouth open- ing obliquely forwards and upwards ; maxillary concealed in the closed mouth, its tip extending a little beyond front of eye. Eye 1^ in snout, 1| in interorbital 8j>ace, 5 in head, middle of front flat, its edges sloping to the superciliary border. Head, 3^ ; depth 4. A. 1, 8. Scales, 13-58-7. Teeth, 5-5, sharp edged. L., 1 foot. Pyramid Lake, Nevada; very abundant. {Lencua olivaceua Cope. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 145.) •^ LeucHS dimidiatua Cope. Light brown above, becoming plumbeous lower, the belly pure silver-white. Eye equal to interorbital width, 3^ in head, a little more than length of muzzle. Mouth oblique, the maxillary reaching front of eye. Ventral a lit- tle behind front of dorsal. Head, 4 ; depth 4*. A. 1, 8. Scales, 14-65-8. Teeth, 5-5. L., 4 inches. Pyramid Lake, Nevada; very abundant. {Leucua dimidiatua Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 146.) ■ Siphateles vittatua Cope. Brownish above, belly and sides silvery ; a straight lat- eral baiul of lead-color interrupted at base of caudal by a vertical band of straw- yellow, which has a dark posterior edge. Lateral line very imperfect. Eye, 3 in head, a little less than interorbital width. Mouth oblique, the maxillary not quite reaching front of eye. Ventral tins beneath anterior part of dorsal. Head 4 ; depth, [33] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 99.— OPSOPCEODUS' Hay. (105,106) 415. OpsopcBodus emiliae Hay. Vs. (413,414) 100.— LUXILINUS- Jordan, (gen.nov.). 416. Luzilinus occidentalis Haird ».t Girard. T. (418) 101.— NOTEMIGONUS Eafinesqiie. (107) 417. Notemigouus gardoueus Cuv. & Val. Vse. (415) 418. Notemigonus chrysoleucus ^ Mitchill, Vn. (417) 418 b. Notemigonus rhri/solcticus hosci Cn\. & Yiil. Vse. (419) 102.— RICHARDSONIUS Girard. (108) 419. Richardsoniusbalteatus Richardson. T. (421) 420. Richardsonius lateralis Girard. T. (422) 103 — LEPIDOMEDA Cope. (109) 421. Lepidotaeda vittata Cope. R. (423) 422. Lepidomeda jarrovil Cope. R. (424) 104.— MEDA ^ Girard. (110, 111) 423. Meda fulgida Girard. R. (42.')) 424. Meda argentissima Cope. R. (426) 4^. D. 1, 8; A. 1, 8. Scales, 11-55-5. Teeth, 5-5, with well developed grinding sur- face. L., 3 inches. Pyramid Lake, Nevada. (Cope, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883. 140.) 'The genus Trycherodon should be suppressed, its typical species, T. megalops, heAng identical with Opsopoeodua emilice. 2 LuxiLLNUS Jordan. (Genus nova : type Lujcilus occidentalis B. and G.) Ventral edge of moderate width ; .scaled over and not at all carinated; otherwise essentially as in Notemigonus. Gill rakers slender, of moderate length. Teeth 5-5 with entire edges and well developed grinding surface, their tips little hooked. Intestines of the short type, but longer than in most related genera. Anal basis elongate. (Name, a diminutive oi Luxilus ; from lux, light.) 3 Specimens from Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida (var. hosci) have 43 to 50 scales in the lateral line, an«l 15 to 17 rays in the anal fin. Specimens from various northern and western localities. Nova Scotia to Maryland, Louisiana, and Dakota (var. chrysoleucus) have 46 to 51 scales in the lateral line, and 12 to 14 anal Tays. I regard the two forms as geograi)hical varieties of one species. The name •Cyprinus americanus is i)reoccupied, having been first given to a Menticirrits. *'£he types of Meda fulgida, lately found by me, have the teeth 2, 5-5, 2, not 1,4-4, 1, as stated by Girard. The genus Meda is therefore identical with Plagopterus. The small barbel mentioned by Cope as a character of Plagopterus, I am unable to find either in Meda or Plagopterus. Meda fulgida is closely allied to Meda argentissima, but has the eye a little larger, the snout shorter, the lower jaw more prominent. In form, size, coloration, and fiu rays the two agree fully. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34] Family XXXIII.— OHARACINID^. (32) 105.— TETRAGONOPTERUS Cuvier. (114) $ Astyanax Baird & Girard. 425. Tetragonopterus argentatus Baird &, Girard. Vsw. (429) Order 0.— ISOSPONDYLI. (M) Family XXXIV.— ALEPOCEPHALID^. (33) 106— ALEPOCEPHALUS Risso. (115) 426. Alepocephalus bairdii Goode & Beau. B. (430) 427. Alepocephalus agassizii ^ Goode & Bean. B. 428. Alepocephalus productus"^ Gill. B. Family XXXY.— ALBULID^. (34) 107.— ALBULA (Gronow) Blocb & Schneider. (116) 429. Albula vulpes Linnaus. S. W. C. P. (116) Family XXXVI.— HYODONTID^. (35) 108.— HYODON Le Sueur. (117) 430. Hyodon alosoides Rafinesque. Vw. (432) 431. Hyodon tergisus Le Sueur. Vw. (433) 432. Hyodon selenops Jordan & Bean. Vsw. (434) Family XXXVII.— ELOPID^. (36) 109.— ELOPS LinujBus. (118) 433. Elops saurus Linnseus. S. W. P. (435) 110.— MEGALOPS Lac^pfede. (119) 434. Megalops atlanticus Cuv. & Val. S. W. (436) • ^Alepocephalus acjassizii Goode & Bean. Dusky ; head and fins nearly black. Body a little deeper than in A. bairdii. Head compressed, the snout conically eloufrate, the lower jaw sliglitly produced; width of head 9^ in length of body (12 in A. hairdil). Eye 3^ in head (4^ in A. bairdii). Scales parchment-like. Dorsal inserted directly above vent, the distance from its origin to base of caudal one-third its distance from front of eye. Anal inserted under second ray of dorsal. Length of pectoral equal to diameter of eye and 10^ in body. Ventral about one-sixth of head. Head 3 ; depth 5. D. 15; A. 17. Scales 10-90-11. Gulf Stream, lat. 30°, in 922 fathoms. {Goode ^' Bean.) (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool, 1882, 215.) ^Alepocephalus jyroductus Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 256. Gulf Stream, in deep water. [35] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMK RICA. Family XXXVIII.— CHANID^.' 111.— CHANOSi Lac6pMe. 435. Chauos chanos ' Forskul. P. Family XXXIX.— CLUPEID^. 112.— DUSSUMIERIA' Ciivier & Valenciennes. 436. Dussumieria stolifera ^ Jordan & Gilbert. W. 113.— ETRUMEUS^Bleeker. (120) 437. Etrumeus teres DeKay. S. (437) 114.— CLUPEA LinnsBus. (122,123) $ Clupea. 438. Clupea hareugus Linnaeus. G. N. Eu. (437) 439. Clupea mirabilis^Girard. A.C. (438,440) ' Family CHANID.^. Chipeoid fishes, with the body oblong, compressed, covered with small, firm, ad- herent scales. Lateral line distinct. Abdomen broad and flattish; snout depressed; month small, anterior, the lower jaw with a small sympbyseal tubercle; no teeth. Premaxillary joined to upper anterior edge of maxillary. Gill membranes broadly united; free from the isthmus. Branchiostegals 4 ; psendo-branchiaj well developed. An accessory branchial organ in a cavity behind the gill cavity. Dorsal fin opjiosite theventrals; anal fin shorter than dorsal. Mncus membrane of oisophagus raised into a spiral fold. Intestine with many convolutions. Coloration silvery. Large fishes of the warmer parts of the Pacific. One genus and two species known ( Clupeidw; group Chanina Gunther, VII, 473). Genus Chanos Lac6pfede. ( Lutodeira Kuhl. ) (Lac^p^de Hist. Nat. Poiss, V, 395, 1803 ; type Miigil chano? Forekal = Chanos ara- bicus Lac^pMe.) Characters of the genus inclnded above. {Xavo?, the open month.) Chanos chanos (Forskal). Pacific and Indian Oceans ; abnudant in the Gulf of Cali- fornia and sonthward to Panama. (Altigil chanos Forskal Descr. Anim., 74 ; Mugil salmoneus Forster, Bloch &, Schnei- der, 121 ; Chanos salmoneus Giinther, VII, 473, and of recent authors generally.) 2 DussuMiEKiA Cuvier & Valenciennes. (Hist. Nat. Poiss., XX, 467 ; type Dussumieria acuta Cnv. & Val.) Body rather elongate, somewhat compressed ; the abdomen ronnded and without serratures. Mouth terminal, of moderate wulth, formed as in Clupea, but the maxil- lary more slender. Very small teeth in patches on jaws, palatines, pterygoids, and tongue. Scales cycloid, entire, very deciduous. Branchiostegals numerous, very slender. Ventrals inserted below middle or jjosterior part of dorsal ; anal low, of moderate length. Pseudobrauchiae well developed ; pyloric coeca numerous. (Dedi- cated to M.Dussumier, a correspondent of Valenciennes, and the original discoverer of the typical species.) ^Dussumieria stolifera Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mu-., 1884, 25. Key West, Fla. ■•The name Etrumeas is from Etrumeiwasi, the Japanese name of Etrumeus micropus. The genera, Etrumeus and Spratelloides, seem scarcely separable from Dussumieria. ^ Spratelloides hryoporus Cope, the ty^jes of which species I have examined, seems to be identical with Clupea mirahilis. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [36] ^ Sardinia Poey. 440. Clupea sagax i)cnyii8. C. (441) 441. Clupea pseudohispanica Poey. W. (,441&.) . § Poniolobus Rufiuosque. 442. Clupea chrysochloris Rafinesqiie. V. S. (442) 443. Clupea mediociis Mitchill. N. (443) 444. Clupea vernalis Mif chill. N. S. Aua. (444) 445. Clupea aestivalis Mitchill. N. S. Aua. (445) ^S Alosa Cuvier. 446. Clupea sapidissima Wilsou. N. S. Ana. (446) ^ Harengula Cuv. &.Ya\. (123) 447. Clupea sardina ' Poey. W. 448. Clupea thrissina- Jordan «fe Gilheit. P. 449. Clupea pensacolae Goode & Beau. S. W. (447) 450. Clupea stolifera ' Joidau & Gilbert. P. 115.— OPISTHONEMA^ Gill. (124) 451. Opisthonema oglinum'' Le Sueur. S. W. (448) ' Clupea aardina (Poey) Sardina de ley, " Pilch ard." Greenish, sides silvery, the scales ofteu shaded with light orange and dotted with black ; a yellow scapular blotch ; lips and dorsal fin yellow ; older specimens with faint orange streaks along the rows of scales ; tips of dorsal and caudal blackish. Body comparatively deep and compressed ; lower jaw projecting ; teeth in broad patches on jaws, vomer, palatines, and tongue; maxillary reaching nearly to middle of eye, 2f in head. Eye very large, considerably longer than .snout, 2| in head; cheeks and ojiercles striate; gill rakers not very long, comparatively few; scales rather large, iirm, each crossed by several con.spicuous vertical ridges ; scales not ad- licreut, readily deciduous. Insertion of dorsal little before that of veutrals at a point considerably nearer snout than base of caudal. Dorsal a little higher than long, its "free edge concave ; anal low ; pectorals nearly reaching ventrals, H in head. Head, 3i ; depth, 3i ; D. 1, 15 ; A. 18. Lat. 1., 36. Ventral acutes about 15 + 10. L., 8 inches. Florida. Keys to Cuba; abundant in schools. Readily distinguished from CI. pensacolce by the large eye and loose scales. {Uaretifiula sardina Poey, Memurias Cuba, II, 310, 1860; Harengula sardina Poey, Enuni. Pise. Cubens., 1875, 147; ?? Clupea macrophthalma Ranz., Nov. Com. Ac. Sci. Inst. Bonon., 1842, 320 ; ?? Clupea humeralis Cnv. &yn\.,XX,29^: not Clupea macroph- Ihalma nor Clupea huiyieralis Giinther. Harengula sardina Goode &. Bean, Proc. \J. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, 152; Clupea sardina Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 106.) -Clupea ihrissina Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.. 1882, 353. Capo San Lucas. Clupea slolif era Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 339. Mazatlaji to Panama. •» Vpisthonema oglinum (Le Sueur) Goode & Bean. Omit from the synonymy Clupea lex}horns curtns Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1881, 343. Mazatlan. ^Stolephorus erigu UK Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 18i^l, 342. ^Stolephorus miarchus Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 18S1, 344; 1882, 6e2; 1884, 106, Key West; Mazatlan, Panama. The smallest of the American anchovies. 'Stolephorus lucidus Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 341. Mazatlan. ''It is probably best to substitute Steller's name, Plagtjodus, for the later Alepidosau- ru8. ^ Sudis cor uscans 18 probably not epecifically distinct from S. borealis. [39] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family XLIV.— SYNODONTlD^.i (42 part.) 122.— SYNODUS (Groiiow) Bloch & Schneider. '^> Sytiodus. 477. Synodus fcetens Linnaeus. S. (463) 478. Synodus spixianus^ Poey. W. 479. Synodus scitulicepa -^ Jordan «fe Gilbert. P. 480. Synodus lucioceps Ayres. C. (464) 481. Synodus anolis-" Cuv. &Val. W, (4646.) ^ Trachinocephalm Gill. 482. Synodus myopa Forster. S. W. (465) 123.— B ATHYSAURUS « Gunther. 483. Bathysaurus agassizii Goode & Bean. B. Family XLV.— SCOPELID^. (42) 124.— MYCTOPHUM Rafiuesque. (131) 484. Myctophum crenulare Jordan & Gilbert. C. (466) • Apparently those genera of the group called in the synopsis Scopelidce, which have the maxillary rudimentary and adnate to the preniaxillary, or sometimes entirely ■wanting, should be detached from Scopelidcr, to form a separate family, which has been called Synodontidce by Professor Gill. To this group belong, in our fauna, the genera Synodus and Bathysaurus, as well as the Old World genera of Harpodon and Saurida. "^Synodus spixianusVoej . Lagarto : Soap-fish. Sandy gray, light or dark, much mottled above with darker olive ; branchiostegals pale yellowish; top of head without distinct vermiculations; dorsal scarcely barred; caudal dusky ; other fins pale, with little or i^o yellow in life ; lower parts of head mottled with dusky. No scapular spot ; tip of snout not black. General form and appearance of S. fcetens, the teeth rather stronger; the jaws a little longer; the upper 1^ in head. Dorsal fin shorter and higher, its free edge more oblique than in S. fcetens, its anterior rays when depressed extending beyond the tips of the posterior, If in head. Scales about as in .^'./ajteHS. Pectorals 2 in head ; ventrals IJ. D. 1, 9. A. 11 or 12. Lat. 1. 60. Florida Keys and Cuba. Abundant. {Saurus sjnxianiis Poej'. Memorias Cuba, ii, 304, 1860 ; Poey, Euum. Pise. Cubens., 1875, 141, Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 107.) For a detailed account of this and other American species of Synodus, see Meek Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884, 130. ^Synodus sdtuliceps Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 344. Mazatlan to Panama. ■•The species described in the Synopsis (ii. 889) as Synodus intermedius, is not that species, but a different one, Saurus anolis Cuv. & Va*!., xxii, 1849, 43S^Synodu8 cuhanus Poey, Euum. Pise. Cubens. 1875, 143. Saurus intermedius Agassiz & Spix. = Sytiodus intermedius Poey, Euum. Pise. Cubens. 1875, 143, has the mouth smaller than in S. anolis, the scales larger (lat. 1. 45), the scapular region without distinct black spot, and the coloration less variegated. S. inieniifdius is common in Cuba, but has not yet been noticed in our waters. In the adult of »S. anolis, the lower parts are marked by stripes formed by an orange spot on each scale ; the number of cross-bars is usually doubled by the jtresence of a shorter one between each pair. 5 Bathysaurus Giiuther. (Giinther Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Aug., 1878, 181) ; type Bathysaurus ferox Gnniher.) Body formed as in Synodus, subcylindrical, elongate, covered with small scales. REPOET OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [40] 485. Myctophum miilleri^ Ginelin. G. (4(57) 486. Myctophum boops- Richardson. A. 125.— MAUROLICUS3 Cocco. (132) 487. Maurolicus borealis Nilsson. B. (4(58) Head depressed, with the snout produced, flat above. Cleft of the mouth very wide, ■with the lower jaws projecting ; premaxillary very long, styliform, tapering, not mov- able; maxillary obsolete. Teeth in the jaws in broad bands, not covered by lips, curved, unequal in size, and barbed at the end ; a series of similar teeth along the whole length of each side of the palate ; a few teeth on the tongue, and groups of small teeth on thehyoid; eye moderate, lateral. Pectoral moderate; ventrals 8-rayed, inserted close behind pectoral. Dorsal fin median, of about 18 rays; adipose tin present or absent; anal moderate; caudal emarginate. Gill openings very wide, the gill membranes separate,freefroni the isthmus. Branchiostegals 11 or 12. Gill laminse well developed; gill-rakers tubercular ; pseudobranchiic well developed. Scales rather small. Deep- sea fishes. (iSa&vS, deep ; davpoi, 8atiru8 = iSjinodus.) Bathysaurus agassizii Goodc" & Bean. Body elongate, subterete. Head alligator-like, naked, except on cheek and occiput, with strong nasal and interorbital ridges ; its greatest width more than half its length ; gape of mouth very wide, one-sixth length of body, extending behind eye for a dis- tance equal to interorbital width. Premaxillary with two irregularrowsof depressible teeth, some of them barbed, those of inner row much the largest; lower jaw enor- mously strong, its sides projecting beyond the upper jaw ; its dentary edge Ihickly studded with depressible teeth, many of them, especially the larger inner ones, strongly barbed; those in front, claw-like, recurved; three rows of teeth on the palatines, the middle ones very much enlarged and most of them strongly barbed, these being the largest of all the teeth. On the tongue a few weaker teeth, and groups of similar teeth on the vomer. Insertion of dorsal behind .snout at a distance a little more than its own base and about one-third the total length; longest ray equal to greatest depth of body. No adipose dorsal (in the specimen known); anal inserted considerably behind last ray of dorsal, its base about half that of the dorsal. Ventrals well apart, inserted just in front of dorsal, their length half head. Pectoral as long as lower jaw, its seventh ray prolonged to a length equal to that of head. Caudal slightly forked; scales thin, cycloid, deciduous, those of the lateral line larger, brownish ; lining of gill cavity blue-black. Head, 3^; depth, 7. B. 10, D. 17, A. 11, C. 19, P. 15, A. 8. Scales, 8-78--. Length, 18 inches. Gulf Stream, lat. 33°, at a depth of 647 fathoms. {Goode cf Bean.) (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zocil., 1882, 21;').) iThis species should stand as Jilyciophum miilleri instead of M. glaciale. To the synonymy add : Salmo miiUeri Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 1788, 1378 ; Scopelus miiUeri, Collet, Norsko Nordhavs Exited., 1880, Fiske, 158; Sco2)elus miiUeri Goode &. Beau, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zocil., 1882, 223. This species has been lately taken in the deep waters off Southern New Enghuid. '^Myctophum hoops Richardson. Depth of head If in its length ; eye nearly 3 in head ; twice its distjjnce from preopercle. Snout short, obtuse, its upper profile descendiug in a strong curve ; Jaws equal ; maxillary reaching nearly to angle of preopercle, slightly and gradually dilated behind; cleft of mouth very slightly oblique. Origin of dorsal considerably nearer tip of snout than root of caudal, above base of ventrals ; its last ray before origin of anal; pectoral reaching vent. Scales smooth, thin, and deciduous. Head 3i ; depth 5. D. 14. A. 21, V. 8 Scales 3-38-5. L. 4^ inches. Vancouver's Island. (GUiilhcr). (Richardson, Zool. Erebus and Terror. Fishes, 39, pi. 27. Scopelus hoops, Giinther, V, 408.) =♦ According to Professor Gill, the genus Maurolicus belongs to the ScopeUdK and not to the Slernoptychidw. [41] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family XLVl.— HALOSAUEID^.i 126.— HALOSAURUS Giiutbor. 488. Halosaiirus macrocMr Giluther. 13. Family XLVll.— STOMIATIDJi:. (45) 127.— STOMIAS Cnvier. (134) 489. Stomias ferox Reinharclt. B. (470) 128— HYPERCHORISTUS^' Gill. 490. Hyperchoristus tauneri Gill. B. 'Family HALOSAURID^. Body elongate, compressed posteriorly, tapering into a very long and slender tail, "which becomes compressed and narrowed into a sort of filament. Abdomen rounded. Scales rather small, cycloid, deciduous. Sides of head scaly; lateral line present, running along the sides of the belly, its scales, in the known species, enlarged, each in a pouch of black skin with a phosphorescent organ at its base. No barbels. Head subconical, depressed anteriorly, the flattened snout projecting beyond the mouth. Mouth inferior, horizontal, of moderate size, its anterior margin formed by the pre- maxillaries, its lateral margin by the maxillaries, which are of moderate width. Teeth small, in villiform bauds, on the jaws, vomer, palatines, and tongue. Eye rather large. Facial bones with large muciferous cavities. Preopercle produced behind in a large flat process, "replacing the sub- and interoperculum." Bones of head unarmed. Gills 4, a slit behind the fourth. Pseudobranchiai none. Gill-rakers short. Gill membranes separate, free from the isthmus. Branchiostegals numerous (about 14). Dorsal fin short, rather high, inserted behind ventrals and befoie vent. No adipose fin; no caudal fin. Anal fin extremely long, extending from the vent ta the tip of the tail (its rays about 200 in number). Ventrals moderate, not very far back. Pectorals rather long, narrow, inserted high. No axillary scales. Air blad- der large, simple. Stomach ca'cal ; i)yloric ca^ca in moderate number; intestines short. Ovaries closed. No phosphorescent spots. A single genus,* with about 5 species; fishes of the deep sea. {Halomuridce Glinther, VII, 482.) Halosaurus Johnson. (Johnson, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1863, 406 ; ty^te Halosavrus oweni, Johnson, from Madeira). Characters of the genus included above., ("yJA?, sea; 6avpo?, Wznrd.) Halosaurus viacrockir Giiuther. Everywhere blackish, the color nearly uniform. Snout modeiate, its length from mouth 7 in length of head ; eye small, 7^ in head, 2 in interorbital space. Length of head slightly greater than its distance from ventral. Maxillary reaching vertical from front of eye ; its length from tip *f snout 2i in head. Insertion of dorsal en- tirely behind the ventrals. Ventrals midway between i^reopercle and front of anal, their length 2| in head. Pectorals nearly reaching ventrals, li in head. Base of dorsal 2^ in head, its longest ray 2. B. 12. D 1, 10, or 11, V. 9. Deep waters of the At- lantic ; not rare in the Gulf Stream. (Gunther, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1878, 251 ; Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1882, 219. Halosaurus goodd Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 257.) 2 Hyperchorist'JS Gill. (Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 256; type, Hyperchoristus tanneri Gill.) " Stomiatids, with a robust claviform body, naked skin, teeth on the jaws nearly uniserial, but in several groups, of which the successive teeth (about 4) rapidly REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [42] 129.— ECHIOSTOMA Lowe. (135) 491. Echiostoma barbatum Lowe. B. (471) 130.— MALACOSTEUSi Ayres. (136) 492. Malacosteus niger Ayres. B. (472) 131.— ASTRONESTHES Richardson. (137) 493. Astronesthes niger Richardson. B. (473) Family XLVIII.— ARGENTINIDiE.» (46 part.) 132.— MICROSTOMA Cuvier. (138) 494. Microstoma grcenlandicum Reinhardt. G. (474) 133.— MALLOTUS Cuvier. (140) 495. MaUotus villosus Miiller. A. G. (475, 476) 134.— THALEICHTHYS Girard. (141) 496. Thaleichthys pacificus Richardson. A. Ana. (477) 135.— OSMERUS Linnaeus. (142) 497. Osmerus thaleichthys^ Ayres. C. (478) 498. Osmerus mordax Mitchill. N. Ana. (480) 499. Osmerus dentex Steiudachuer. A. (481) 136.— HYPOMESUS Gill. (143) 500. Hypomesus pretiosus Girard. C. (482) 501. Hypomesus olidus Pallas. A. (483) 137.— ARGENTINA Linnpeus. 502. Argentina syrtensium Goode & Beau. B. (484) 138.— HYPHALONEDRUS^ Goode. (145) 503. Hyphalonedrus chalybeius Goode. B. (485) increase in size backwards, and teeth on the palate enlarged, one on each side of the vomer aud several on the palatines; moderate dorsals obliquely opposed, forked caudal and pectorals, eacli with a separate aud specialized uppermost ray." ("Ttt;;/?, above; ;fop£(jTOf, split, in allusion to the division of the pectorals.) The species U. tanneri Gill, from the Gulf Stream in deep water, has not been described. ' According to Dr. Bean, the so-called barbel at the throat in Malacosteus niricr is a muscle apparently concerned in the movement of the mandible. 2 The Argeniinince may well bo regarded as a family distinct from the USalmonidw, dif- feriug in the form of the stomach, as stated in the Synopsis. ^Osmerus nitenuaim Lockin^ton, an extremely doubtful species, is here omitted, as also the land-locked varieties of O. mordax. ^ This genus perhaps belongs to the ScoxjelidcB. [43] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family XLIX.— SALMONIDiE. (46) 139.— COREGONUS Linnaeus. (146) $ Prosopium Miluer. 504. CoregonuB williamsoui Giiaid. R. (487) 505. Coregonus quadrilateralis Richardson. Vu. (488) 506. Coregonus kennicotti Milnor. Y. (489) 507. Coregonus nelsoni' Beau. Y. $ Coregonus. 508. Coregonus clupeiformisMitchill. Vu. (490) 509 Coregonus labradoricus Richardson. Vu. (491) ^ Argyronomus Agassiz. 510. Coregonus hoyi Gill. Vu. (492) 511. Coregonus merki Giinther. Y. (493) 512. Coregonus laurettae Bean. Y. (493 &.) 513. Coregonus artedi Le Sueur. Vu. (494) 514. Coregonus nigripinnis Gill. Vn. (49")) § Allosomus Jordan. 515. Coregonus tullibee Richardson. Vu. (496) 140.— THYMALLUS Cuvier. (147) 516. Thymallus signifer Richardson. Y. Vn. (497) 516 b. ThijmaUiis signifer oniariensis- Cny. &Va\. Vn. (497 6.) 141.— STENODUS' Richardson. (148) 517. Stenodus mackenziei Richardson. Y. Vn. (498) 142.— ONCORHYNCHITS Suckley. (149) 518. Oncorhynchus gorbuscha Walbaura. C. A. Ana. (499) ' Coregonus nelsoni Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884 ; waters of Alaska. ■' Thfimallus ontarivnsis Cuvier «fc Valenciennes, XXI, 4.'')2, 1648 (specimens sent by Mill Hit from Lake Ontario)=T/ii/niaZ^/s tricolor Cope. The following is a translation of Valenciennes' account: We have received from Lake Ontario a Thymallus very near to that of the lake of Geneva. It has, however, more naked space under the throat, although less than in Thymallus gymnothorax. The head is evidently more pointed, the body more elongate, the dorsal a little longer. The denticulationsof the scales are more pronounced. The colors seem scarcely to differ from those of Thymal- lus. iov our specimens are greenish, with a dozen gray lines along the flanks. The dorsal has 4 or 5 lougitudiual streaks of red. Our specimens are a foot long ; they have been sent by M. Milbert. ( Valenciennes I. c.) 3 The original diagnosis of Stenodus is said to be in "Appendix Bach's Voyage. Rept. N. Aui. Zool., 1836." According to Dr. Bean, our species is probably not distinct from the Asiatic species, S. lencichthys (Guldenstadt). REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44] 519. Oncorhynchus keta Walbanm. C. A. Ana. (500) 520. Oncorhynchus tchawytcha Walbanm. C. A. Ana. ('.01) 521. Oncorhynchus kisutch Wiill)aum. C. A. Ana. (502) 522. Oncorhynchus nerka Walbauin. C. A. Ana. (50:5) 143.— SALMO LinniBUs. (150) ^Salmo. 523. Salmo salar L. N. En. Ana. (fj04) 523b Salmo salar sehago Girard. Vne. ^Salar^ Cuv. & Val. 524. Salmo gairdneri Richardson. C. A. (506) 524 b Salmo (jairdneri irideus'^ Ay res. T. (505) 525. Salmo purpuratus Pallas R. C. A. (508) 525 b. Salmo purijuratits houvieri Beudire. R. 525 c. Salmo jnirj}uratu8 stomias Cope. R. 525 d. Salvio 2)ur2}uratus henshawi Gill & Jordiiu. R. 525 e. Salmo purpuratus spilurus Cope. R. (507) 144.— SALVELINUS Richardson. (151) § Cristivomer Gill & Jordan. 526. Salvelinus namaycush Walbaum. Vu. (509) 526 b Salvelinus namaycush siscowel Agassiz. Vn. ^ Salvelinus. 527. Salvelinus oquassa^ Girard. Vne. (510, 511, 516?) 528. Salvelinus arcturus Giiuther. Vne. (512) 529. Salvelinus malma Walbanm. Y. C. A. (513) 530. Salvelinus fontinalis Mitchill. Vne. (514,515) 530b Sahelinusfonlinalis immaculatus H. R. Storer. N. Ana. 531. Salvelinus stagnalis^ Fabricins. G. (517?, 518) Family L.— PERCOPSID^. 145.— PERCOPSIS Agassiz. (152) 532. Percopsis guttatus Agassiz. Vn. (519) 1 This subgenus is called Fario in the Synopsis, but the type of Fario is probably a genuine Salmo. 2 Salmo gairdneri is probably the adnlt sea-run form of Salmo irideus. ' Salvelinus rossi may be omitted from the lists, as no diagnostic characters of im- portance occur in the description. It may be treated as a very doubtful synonym of S. oquassa. S. naresi agrees very closely with S. oquassa. * Salvelinus nitidus may be omitted, as probably identical with S. stagnalis. For a description of this species see Dresel, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 255. [45] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family LI.— STERNOPTYCHID^.i (43) 146.— ARGYROPELECUS - Cocco. 533. Argyropelecus bemigymnus Cocco. O. Eu. 534. Argyropelecus olfersi Cuvier. O. Eu. 147.-STERNOPTYX» Hermann. 535. Stemoptyx diaphana Hermaun. O. Eii. 1 A 8iil)order Iniomi, to include tbe Sternoplychida', and Chauliodontidm, has been pro- posed by Dr. Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Idd4, 350. The chief respect iu which these fauiilics differ from the other Isospondyli is in the mode of articulation of the scapular arches, which counect with and impinge ou the occiput behind and are otherwise free from the cranium, ijviov, nape; a3/<(5?, shoulder.) Dr. Giinther and others have stated that the Siernoptychidce possess a "rudimentary epiuous dorsal fin." This appearance is due to the projection of one or more of the neural spines beyond the muscles, and is in no proper sense a rudiment of a fin. (See Gill, I.e., 350.) 2 Argyropelecus Cocco. {Pleurothyris Lowe.) (Cocco, Giorn. Sci. Sicil., 1829, fasc. 77, p. 14G; type, Argyropelecus hemigymnns Cocco.) Body much elevated anil compressed, passing abruptly into the slender tail ; no scales, the skin covered Avith silvery pigment; series of phosi)hore8ceut spots along the lower side of the head, body, and tail. Head large, compressed, and elevated, the bones thin but ossified. Cleft of mouth wide, vertical, the lower jaw jirominent. Margin of upper jaw formed by the maxillary and premaxillary, both of which have a sharp edge, which is beset with minute teeth; lower jaw and palatine bones with a series of small curved teeth. Eyes large, very close together, lateral, but directed upwards. Angle of preopercle with a spine usually directed downwards. Pectorals w ell developed ; veutrals very small. Humeral arch and jjubic bones prolonged into flat pointed jirocesses, which project in the median line of the belly; a series of im- bricated scales from the humeral bone to the pubic spine, forming a ventral serrature. Dorsal fin short, metliau, preceded by a serrated osseous ridge, consisting of several neural sj)iue8 prolonged beyond the muscles. Adipose fin rudimentary ; anal fin short ; caudal forked. Gill opening very short, the outer branchial arch extending forward to behind the symphysis of the lower jaw, and beset with very long gill rakers; branchiostegals nine; pseudobranchiie and air-bladder present. Four pyloric ccKca. Small pelagic fishes. (-4/3;'i'/30?, silvery ; TtaXsHvi, hatchet.) Argijropelecus hemigymnns Cocco. Depth of body equal to distance between gill- opcniugs and base of caudal; posterior corner of mandible and angle of preopercle ■each with a small triangular. spine; tail without spines; pectoral fin nearly reaching anal. B. 9, D. 7 or 8, A. 11, P. 9, V. 5, L. 2 inches, (Giinther). Atlantic and Mediter- ranean in deep water; not rare in the Gulf Stream ofl:" Southern New England. (Cocco, 1. c, Cuv. & Val. XXII, 398; Gunther, V, 3%; Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1882, 220.) Argyropelecus olferai (Cuvier) C. & V. Depth nearly or quite equal to distance from shoulder to root of caudal ; tail as deep at base as long. Mandible with a short flat spine at its posterior corner; preopercular spine directed downwards; tail with- out spines; pectoral fin reaching ventrals. B. 9, D. 9, A. 11, P. 10, V. 6 (Giinther). Coast of Norway, lately taken in the Gulf Stream, off Southern New England. (Sienioptyx olfersi Cuvier, Eegne Animal., ed. 2d, II, 316; Cuv. & Val. XXII, 408; Giiuther, V, 386; Pleurothyris olfersi Lowe, Fish. Madeira, 64.) ^Sternoptyx Hermann. (Hermaun, Naturforscher, 1771, XVI, 8 ; type Sternoptyx diaphana Hermann.) Trunk much elevated and compressed, the slender tail very short; abdominal out- REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46] Family LII.— OHAULIODONTID^. (44) 148.— CHAULIODUS Bloch & Schneider. (133) 536. ChauIioduB sloani Blocb & Schneider. B. Ev. (469) 149— CYCLOTHONE' Goode & Bean. 537. Cyclothone lusca Goode & Bean. B. 150.— SIGMOPS2 Gill. 538. Sigmops stigmaticus Gill. B. lin« nearly continuous, in a sigmoid curve; teeth of the jaws in several series, the largest teeth in the inner row ; a single spike-like neural spine before dorsal ; branchios- tegals, 5. Otherwise essentially as in Argyropelecus. {'Srepvov, breast ; Ttrvc, fold or plait.) Sfernoptyx diaphana Hermann. Depth equal to distance between tip of snout and base of the very short tail. In- terorbital space slightly concave ; posterior limb of preopercle bordering hind part of orbit, and descending very obliquely, ending in two points. Pectoral scarcely reaching ventrals, which are very small. B. 5, D. 9, A. 13, P. 10, V. 3. (Gunther.) Atlantic ; lately taken in the Gulf Stream, about lat. 33<^. (Hermann, 1. c. ; Gtinther, V, 387 ; Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1882, 220.) 1 Cyclothone Goode & Bean. (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1882, 221 ; type Cyclothone lusca G. «fe B.) Body elongate, somewhat compressed (apparently covered with rather large, thin, very caducous scales) ; lower parts with a series of luminous spots. Head conical j cleft of mouth very wide, oblique extending behind eye, the lower jaw strongly pro- jecting. Maxillary long and slender, sickle-shaped, closely connected with the short premaxillary. Upper jaw with a single series of rather large close-set sharp teeth, about every fourth one slightly longer than the rest, and directed slightly outward. Lower jaw with similar teeth, subequal, directed forward, with a few canines in front. A small patch of minute teeth on vomer; palatines smooth. Eye small, inconspicuous. Gill openings very wide, the membranes free froni the isthmus. Gill rakers numerous, long and slender. Pseudobranchise none. Branchiostegals (apparently 7 to 9). No air-bladder. Dorsal and anal well developed, opposite each other. No adipose fin. Caudal forked, its peduncle long and slender. Deep-sea fishes of small size, closely related to the European genus Gonostoma. {KvxXoi, round; dioovrj, veil.) Cyclothone lusca Goode & Bean. Uniform black, the mucous pores inconspicuous. Maxillary extending backward to a distance from tip of snout equal to length of head without snout; eye as long as snout, 7 in head. Distance from snout to dorsal three times length of lower jaw, its base as long as head. Second ray longest, f base of fin. Insertion of anal under second ray of dorsal, its longest rays a little higher than those of dorsal. Pectoral, 7J in length of body. Distance from snout to ventral twice head; ventral 7 in body. Head, 4J; depth, 7f. D. 1, 11, A. 1, 16, P. 10, V. 5. Gulf Stream, in deep water oflf south coast of New England, not rare. (Goode i& Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 1882, 221.) 2 Sigmops Gill. (Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 256; type Sigmops stigmaticus Gill.) No scales or pseudobranchiie ; body elongate, clavifoi-m ; dorsal short ; anal long, the insertions of the two fins opposite each other; teeth moderately elongate, alter- [47] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Order P.— HAPLOMI. (N) Family LIII.— AMBLYOPSID^. (48) 151.— AMBLYOPSIS De Kay. (153) 539. Amblyopsis spelaeus De Kay. Vw. (520) 152.— TYPHLICHTHYS Girard. (154) 540. Typhlichthys subterraneus Girard. Vw. (521) 153.— CHOLOGASTER Agassiz. (155) 541. Chologaster cornutus Agassiz. Vse. (.522) 542. Chologaster agassizii Putnam. Vw. (523) 543. Chologaster papillifer Forbes. Vw. (5236.) Family LIV.— CYPRINODONTIDiE. (49) 154.— JORDANELLA Goode & Beao. (156) 544. Jordanella floridae Goode «fe Bean. Vw. (524) 155.— CYPRINODON Lac^pMe. (157) 545. Cyprinodon variegatus Lac6pfede. N. S. (525) 545 b. Cyprinodon variegatus gibhosus GiraTd. S. (526) 546. Cyprinodon riverendi ' Poey. W. 547. Cyprinodon bovlnus 2 Girard. Vsw. (526) 548. Cyprinodon eximkis- Girard. Vsw. (^5266.) 549. Cyprinodon latifasciatus Garman. Vsw. (527) 550. Cyprinodon elegans Baird & Girard. Vsw. (528) 551. Cyprinodon californieusis Girard. C ? (529) 552. Cyprinodon macularius Girard. R. (530) 553. Cyprinodon mydrus ^ Goode & Bean. S. W. 554. Cyprinodon carpio Giinther. (531) nating with short ones, in a row on the masillaries as well as premaxillaries and man- dible. Deep-sea fishes. (2^XJua,S; o^', eye.) Sigmops stigmaticus Gill. " Its distinct inferior pearly spots, arranged in two rows on each side of the ab- domen, are well marked, and the upi>er have wax -like guttiform spots connected with them below; there is also a broad longitudinal silvery band or sheen." Gulf Stream, lat. 38, at 2,361 fathoms. (Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 256.) * Cyprinodon riverendi Poey ; Trifarcius riverendi Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 306, 1860; Cyprinodon riverendi Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 109 ; Key West to Cuba. Very closely related to C. gibbosus, but with larger scales (24-12), smaller head and the anal edged with black. The genus Trifarcius Poey, of which this species is the type, is founded on the erroneous statement of Valenciennes that Cyprinodon variegatus has but five branchiostegals. * A doubtful species, unknown to me. 3 Cyprinodon mydrus Goode & Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 433; Jordan and Gil- bert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 110 ; Peusacola to Key West. A strongly marked and handsome species, possibly identical with C. carpio. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [48] 156.— CHARACODON ' Gunther. 555. Characodon furcidens Jordan & Gilbert. P. 157.— ADINIA Girard. 556. Adinia multifasciata^ Girard. S. (545&.) 158.— FUNDULUS Lac^pMe. (158) ^ Hydrargyra. 557. Pundulus majalis'' Walbaiim. N. (532) 558. Fundulus similis Baird & Girard. S. (534) 559. Fundulus parvipinnis Girard. C. P. (536) $ Fundulus. 560. Fundulus zebrinus "I Jordan 4& Gilbert. Vsw. (530) 1 Characodon Gunther. (Giintber, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., VI, 1866, 308; type Characodon lateralis Giinther.) This genus differs from Cyprinodon, chiefly in the presence of a small hand of villi- ibrm teeth behind the incisors. The incisors are bicuspid or Y'Shaped, and the ver- tical fins are longer than in Cyprinodon ; fresh waters of Mexico and Central America ; two species known. (Xnpo^, a sharp stake; oiJwv, tooth.) Characodon furcidens Joi- •locMlu8 chrysotus GiintheT = Fundulus zon- atus C. &Y., not Fsox zonatus Mitchill, which is a young Fundulus. For descriptions of this species see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 586, and Jordan, op. cit., 1884, 320. It is best to use the name of chrysotus for this species, as cingulatus cannot be ijositively identified, and zonatus was originally given to some other fish. * The description of Zygonectes cingulatus given in the Synopsis (p. 342) belongs to this species. It is probably distinct from Z, chrysotus, as the latter has no dorsal ocellus in either sex. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [50] 161.— GAMBUSIA Poey. (161) 585. GambuBia patruelis' Baird & Girard. Vs. (551, 552, 562) 586. Gambusia humilis^ Giinther. Vsw. (554, 463) 587. Gambusia arlingtonia' Goode & Bean. Vse. (564) 588. Gambusia affinis' Baird & Girard. Vbw. (565) 589. Gambusia nobilis' Baird «fc Girard. Vsw. (566) 590. Gambusia senilis' Girard. Vsw. (566 h.) 162.— MOLLIENESIA Le Sueur. (162) 591. Mollienesia latipinna-* Le Sueur. S. (r)67, 5676.) 163.— POBCILIA Bloch & Schneider. (163) 592. Poecilia couchiana Girard. Vsw. (568) 164.— HETERANDRIAft Agassiz. (164) 593. Heterandria formosa Agassiz. Vse. (164) 594 Heterandria occidentalis Baird «fe Girard. R. (570) 595. Heterandria ommata^ Jordan. Vse. Family LY.— UMBRID^. (50) 165.— UMBRA MtiUer. (169) 596. Umbra limi Kirtland, Vnw. (571) 596b. Umbra limi pygmcea DeK&y. Ye. Family LVI.— ESOCID^. (51) 166.— ESOX Linnseas. (167) § Picorellus Rafinesqne. 597. Esoz americanuB Gmelin. Ve. (573) 598. Esoz vermlculatuB Le Sueur. Vw. (574) 599. Esox reticulatuB' Le Sueur. Ve. (575) 1 Zygoneeles atrilatus, Zygonectes inurus, Haplochilua mslanops, Gambusia holbrooki, and probably Gambusia arlingtonia also, are identical with Gambusia patruelis. 2 Gambusia humilis Gunth.eT=iZygon€ct€8 brachypterus Cope, seems to be distinct from Gambusia patrHelis. It abounds in the streams of Texas, and may be known at once from G. patruelis by the absence of the black suborbital spot. •* Doubtful species, unknown to me. * Mollienesia lineolata is identical with M. latipinna. *The name Heterandria Agassiz, Amer. Journ. Sci. Arts., 1853, as now restricted is identical with Girardinus, and must supersede this later name. The type is Heterandria formosa Agassiz. As originally defined, both Gambusia and Girardinus were included in Heterandria. See Jordan «fe Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 236. ^Heterandria ommata Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 323. Indian R., Florida. ''This species should stand as Eaox vermiculaius, instead of Esox salmoneus or Esox umbrosus. To the synonymy add : {Esox vermiculaius, Esox Uneatus, and ? Esox lugubrosus Le Sueur MSS. in Cuv. & Val., XVIII, 333, 335, 338, 1846.) [51] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. $ Eaox. 600. £so2 luciuB LinusBus. £u. Vu. (576) § Mascalongus Jordan. 601. Esox nobilior Thompson. Vn. (577) Order Q.— XENOMI.^ Family LVII.— DALLIID^. 167.— DALLIA Bean. (166) 602. Dallia pectoralis Bean. Y. (57-2) Order R— COLOCEPHALI.^ Family LVIIL— MUE^NID^. (52.) 168.— MURiENOBLENNAs Lac6pfede. 603. Muraenoblenna nectura Jordan & Gilbert. P. 169.— MUR^NA LinnsBUS. (168) 604. Muraena retifera Goode & Bean. S. (578) 605. Muraena pinta^ Jordan & Gilbert. P. 170.— SIDERA Kaup. 606. Sidera castanea 5 Jordan «& Gilbert. P. 607. Sidera mordax Ayres. C. (579) 608. Sidera dovii<5 Giinther. P. 609. Sidera ocellata Agassiz. S. (5H0) ' The genus Dallia, although agreeing in many external characters with Umbra, hae very little affinity with that group or any other of our fishes. Its skeleton is so peculiar in structure that it has been taken by Dr. Gill as the representative of a peculiar order or suborder, Xenomi, which is thus defined : "Teleosts with the scapular arch free from the cranium laterally and only abut- ting on it behind, coracoids represented by a simple cartilaginous plate without de- veloped actinosts, and with the intermaxillary and supramaxillary bones coalescent." (AfVoS, strange ; (o/iioi, shoulder.) -Order Colooephali Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc, 1871, 456 (includes the Murce- iiidce). 3Mur.«;noblenna Lac^pMe. {Gymnomurwna Giinther, not of Lac6p6de, as restricted by Kaup.) (Lac^pede, His. Nat. Poiss., V, 652, 1803 ; type Murwnoilenna olivacea Lac6p^de.) This genus differs from Murcena chiefly in the reduction of the fins to a short fold, surrounding the tail. Posterior nostrils not tubular. Gape, moderate. Tropical seas. (Mupa^Va, eel ; (jXevva, sMvaQ. " Blenna en grec, signifi6 mucosit^." Lac6- p^de.) Murcenohlenna nectura =: Gymnomurcena nectura Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1682, 356. Cape San Lucas. * Murania pinta Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 345. Gulf of California and southward. ^Sidera castanea Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 208. Mazatlan and southward. In this paper is an analysis of the characters of the species of Sidera found on the Pacific coast of America. ^Murcena dovii Giinther, VIII, 103, 1870 ; ^Mwcena pintita Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 346; 1883, 209. Mazatlan to Gallapagos Islands. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [52] 610. Sidera fuuebris' Ranzani. P. (580 6.) 611. Sidera moringa Cuvier. P. (580 c.) Order S.— ENCHELYCEPHALP (0.) Family LIX.— CONGlilD^.^ (53 part.) 171.— ICHTHYAPUS" Barueville. 612. Ichthyapus selachops .Jordan &, Gilbert. P. 172.— LETHARCHUS Goode & Bean. (168 6.) 613. Letharchus velifer Goode & Bean. S. (580 6.) 173.— CALLECHELYS5 Kaup. (169) 614. Callechelys scuticaris Goodo & Beau. S. (581) 615. Callechelys teres Goode & Beau. S. (581 6.) 616. Callechelys bascanium'^ Jordan. W, ' The species called in the Synopsis (p. 895) Mnrectoral. Tail rather longer than rest of body. West Indies, north to Egmout Key, Florida. {Ophiaurua intertinciua Richardson, Ereb. &, Terr. Fish., 102; Echiopaia Intertinctua Kanp, Apodes, 13, 1858; Giiuther, VIII. 57; Ophichihya intertinciua Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884, 43.) ' Myrophia jiuuctatua L.nX'ken^iMyrophia microstiymiua Poey. To the synonymy, add — (Liitken, Vid. Med. Naturh. Foreu. Kjobenh., 1851, 1; Myrophia lonyicollia Kaup, Apodes, 30, 1858 ; Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 282; not of Giiuther, VIII, 51,= J/, vafer Jor. & Gilb.) ■Myrophia vafer Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1862, 645. Guaymas to Panama. 'Myrophia egmontia Jordan. Dark brown, apparently uniform, somewhat i)aler below ; head small, slender, mod- erately pointed ; anterior nostril in a short tube ; posterior, large, labial directly be- hind it ; cleft of mouth rather short, extending to beyond the rather large eye, which is more than half the length of the snout ; cleft of m«uth, 3^ in head ; teeth on both jaws subequal, pointed, slightly compressed, arranged in single series, those of both jaws directed somewhat backward ; the lower teeth larger and more oblique than the upper ; about four small fixed canines in front of upper jaw ; no teeth on vomer in two specimens examined ; tongue not free ; lower jaw considerably shorter than upper, its edge considerably curved, concave in outline. Nape somewhat elevated ; top of head with largo pores. Head 5^ in distance from snout to vent ; head and trunk a little shorter than tail ; body slender, its greatest depth a little more than length of gape. Pectoral short and broad, slightly longer than snout ; the gill oiieuing short, oblique, extending downward and backward from near the middle of the base of the pectoral. Dorsal fin beginning behind vent, at a distance about e<|ual to length of gape ; the fin vi-ry low in front, becoming gradually higher towards the tij) of tail; anal low, but well developed, considerably higher ^han dorsal, highest anteriorly, uniting with the dorsal around the tail. Length, 15 inches. Egmont Key, Florida. (Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884, 44.) ■■Nkttastoma Eafinesqne. (Hyoprorua Kolliker ; larva.) (Rafinesque, Caratteri di AlcuniNuovi Generi, &c., 1810, 66 ; type Nettaaioma mela- vura Raf. ) Scaleless. Tail tapering into a point. Snout much produced, depressed; jaws and [55] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 180.— MUR^NESOXi McClelland €35. Muraenesoz couiceps .loidau & Gilbert. P. 181.— CONGER- Cnvior, (174) €36. Conger conger Linna-us. N. S. W. Eii. P. (588) €37. Conger caudicula Bean. W. (588 6.) Family LX.— ANGUILLID^. 182.— ANGUILLA^ Thunberg. (173) €38. Anguilla anguiUa rostrata De Kaj-. V. N. S. W. (587) vomer with bands of cardiforra teeth, those along the median line of the vomer being somewhat the larger. Vertical fins well developed, the dorsal commencing behind gill opening ; no pectorals. Gill openings moderate. Nostrils on upper surface of head, valvular, the anterior near end of snout, the posterior above anterior angle of eye. Air bladder present. (ZVerra, duck; fro//«, mouth.) Nettastoma procerum Goode & Bean. Body extremely elongate, compressed, especially so posteriorly, the tail tapering to a very attenuate point. Head slender, conical, the jaws somewhat depressed, the upper heavier and thicker, projecting beyond the lower a distance equal to the diameter of the eye. Numerous pores on both jaws and on the nape. Snout with a slender fila- mentous tip, twice as long as the eye. Teeth arranged as in N. melanurum, but excess- ively small. Dorsal commencing above gill opening. Insertion of anal at a distance from snout equal to 3§ times length of head. Tail twice as long as head and body. Lateral line well developed, in a deep furrow. Height of dorsal and anal about half depth of body, brownish ; peritoneum black. (Gulf Stream, in deep water, at aibout lat. :J4o. {Goode 4- Bean.) (Goode Sc Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 188^* 224.) > MuR^XESOX McClelland. {Cynoponticus Costa.) Form of Conger : Body scaleless ; snout long; posterior nostrils opposite upper part of eye ; tongue not free ; jaws with several series of small, close-set teeth, with ca- nines in front ; vomer with several series of strong teeth, those of the median series enlarged and usually compressed ; gill openings wide; pectorals well developed ; dorsal beginning above the gill opening, continuous with the anal around the tail. Large eels of the tropical seas. Mnnenesox coniceps Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 348. Mazatlan to Panama. -The name Conger should probably be retained for this genus. It does not appear to be entirely certain that Leptocephalits morrisi is a larval Conger. Echelus Rafinesque (1810) is based in part on Congers, but most of the numerous typical species remain unidentified. 3 Mr. S. E. Meek (Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1883, 430), after a careful comparison of American and European eels, concludes that "in American specimens the dorsal fin is proportionately farther from the end of snout, making the distance between front of dorsal and front of anal a little shorter than in European specimens. Otherwise no permanent difl'erence seems to exist. We should not, therefore, in my opinion, con- sider the two as distinct species, but rather as geographical varieties of the same species." In A. rostrata, according to Mr. Meek, the distance from tip of snout to front of dorsal is, on an average, .33^ of the length : the distance from front of dorsal to front of anal, .09f, or less than length of head (.12^). In the European Anguilla anguilla the first distance is .30^^, the second, .13f, or a little more than length of head (.13i). Cuban specimens {Anguilla cubana Kaup) agree fully with A. rostrata, as also Texan ones (Anguilla "tyrannus" or " texana"). Probably our eel should be regarded as a subspecies (rostrata) of A. anguilla. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [56] Family LXI.— SIMENCHELYIDJ!:. 183.— SIMENCHELYS Gill. (174) 639. Simenchelys parasiticus Gill. B. (589) Family LXIL— SYNAPHOBRANCHID^. (54) 184.— SYNAPHOBRANCHUS Joliusou. (176) 640. Synaphobranchus pinnatus Gronow. B. (590) 185.— HISTIOBRANCHUS' Gill. 641. Histiobranchus infernalis Gill. B. Family LXIII.— NEMICHTHYID^ Richardsou. (56) 186.— NEMICHTHYS Richardson. (178) 642. Nemichthys scolopaceus Richardson. B. (592) 643. Nemichthys avocetta Jordan & Gilbert. B. C. (593) 187. -LABICHTHYS ^ Gill & Ryder. 644. Labichthys carinatus-' Gill & Ryder. B. 645. Labichthys elougatus^ Gill »fc Ryder. B. 1 Histiobranchus Gill. (Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 255; type, Histiobranchus infernalia Gill). " Synaphobranchid, with the dor.sal fin protracted almost as far forward as the base of the pectoral fin, and an isolated small patch of teeth on the vomer, behind that on its head." {"Htiov, sail, i. e., dor.sal fin ; jSpayxod giUj dorsal commencing above gill opening). Hi8tio})ranc1ui8 infernalis Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 255. Gulf Stream, lati- tude 38'^, at a depth of 1,731 fathoms. -' LABiciiTnY.s Gill «&, Ryder. (Gill & Ryder, Proc.U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 261 ; type, LdhicUhya carinatus Gill & Ryder.) " Nemichthyids with the head behind the eyes, contracted, with very attenuated .jaws, the hranchiostegous membrane connected to the throat, and the branchial ap- ertures limited to the sides, with small conical teeth in a band along the vomer, and otherwise dentition of Nemichthj/s, a black epidermis, and the tail abruptly truncated. {Aaftii, a pair of forceps ; /^Ot)?, fish.) This genus and the two which follow are very insufficiently described. In none of them is the character of the posterior dorsal rays described. ""Lahichthiis carinatus Gill «fe Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883,261. Gulf Stream, latitude 41°, at 906 fathoms. ^ Lahichthys elongatus Gill & Ryder, 1. c, 1883, 262. Gulf Stream, latitude 39°, at 1,628 fathoms. [67] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NOKTU AMERICA. 188.— SPINIVOMER ' Gill & Kyder. 646. Spinivomer goodei Gill & Kyder. B. 189.— SERRIVOMER^ Gill & Ryder. 647. Serrivomer beani Gill iV: Ryder. B. Order T— LYOMERI.^ Family LXIY.— SACCOPHAKYNGID^. (55) 190.— SACCOPHARYNX Mitcbill. (177) 648. Saccopharynx ampullaceus ^ Harwood. B. (501) Family LXV.— EURYPHAEYNGID^.s 1 Spixivomeu Gill & Ryder. (Gill & Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 261; type, Spinivomer goodei G. & R.) " Nemichihjiids with a rectilinear occipitorostral outliue, with very attenuated jaws, high mandibular rami, the branchial aperture nearly conduent, enlarged acute conic teeth in a median row on the vomer, and with a silvery epidermis and filiform tail." (Latin, spina, s^iiue ; vomer, vomer.) Spinivomer goodei Gill & Ryder, 1. c, 261. Gulf Stream, latitude 38°, at 2,361 fathoms. - ^Serrivomeu Gill & Ryder. (Gill & Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1883, 260; type, Serrivomer beani G. &. R.) " Xemichthyids with the head behind eyes of an elongated parallelogramic form, with moderately attenuated jaws, brauchiostegal membrane confluent at posterior margin, but with the branchial aperture limited by an isthmus except at the margin, and with lancet-shaped vomerine teeth in a crowded (sometimes doubled) row." (Latin, serra, saw; vomer, vomer.) Serrivomer beani Gill & Ryder, 1. c, 261. Gulf Stream, latitude 41°, at 855 fathoms. 3 Order T.— LYOMERI. "Fishes with five branchial arches (none modified as branchiostegal or pharyngeal) far behind the skull, an imperfectly ossified cranium articulating with the first ver- tebra by a basioccipital condyle alone, only two cephalic arches, both freely movable, (1) an anterior dentigerous one, the palatine, and (2) the suspensorial, consisting of the hyomandibular and quadrate bones, without maxillary bones or distinct bony elements to the mandible, with an imperfect scapular arch remote from the skull, and -with separately ossified but imperfect vertebrae." (Gill & Ryder.) Two families are recognized {Saccopharyngidm and Eurypliaryngidai), deep-sea fishes of remarkable appearance, allied to the eels. The sjjecies are little known, and are possibly all forms of a single one. {Avoi, loose ; /.lepoi, part or segment.) {Lyomeri Gill & Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 263.) ■»The name Saccopharynx flagellum was not given by Mitchill, but by Cuvier (Regne Animal, Ed. II) in 1829. The name ampallaceus of HarwOod has therefore priority, it really referring to the same species. For an exhaustive discussion of our knowledge of Saccopharynx and its relationships see Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. , 1884, 48. 5 The family Eurypharyngidw is thus defined by Gill & Ryder: ^^ Lyomeri with the head flat above and with a transverse rostral margin, at the outer angles of which the eyes are exposed, with the eyes excessively elongated back- wards and the upper parallel and closing against each other as far as the articulatior REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [58] 191.— QASTROSTOMUS ' Gill & Ryder. 649. QastroBtomus bairdii Gill & Ryder. B. Order U.— OPISTIIOMI. (P) Family LXVl.— PTILICHTHYID^.2 (56 6.) 192.— PTILICHTHYS Beau. (179) 650. Ptilichthys goodei Bean. A. (594.) Family LXVII.— IsTOTACANTHID^. 193.— NOTACANTHUS Blocli. (180) 651. Notacanthus chemnitzi Bloch. G. B. (59.t) 652. Notacanthus phasgaiiorua Goode. B. (595/.) 653. Notacanthus analis^ Gill. B. of the two suspensorial boues, with uiiuute teeth in both jaws, with a short abdomen and long, attenuated tail, branchial apertures narrow and very far behind, dorsal and anal fins continued nearly to the end of the tail, and minute pectoral fins. " The mandibular rami are exceedingly narrow and slender, but the jaws are ex- tremely expansible and the skin is correspondingly dilatable, consequently an enor- mous pouch may be developed. Inasmuch as the slenderuess and fragility of the jaws and the absence of raptatorial teeth i)recliide the idea of the species being true fishes of prey, it is probable that they may derive their food from the water which is received into the pouch by a process of selection of the small or minute organisms therein contained." The skin of the pouch has a peculiar velvety appearance, like the wing membrane of a bat. Two species are known, provisionally referred to two genera, Eurypharynx pdecaiwides Vaillant and Gaatrostomus hairdii. Both are from great depths in the sea, the former having been taken by the " Travailleur," in 1882, oif the coast of Morocco. {Eurypharyngidce Gill & Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 264.) ' Gastrostomus Gill & Ryder. Gill & Ryder, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 271 ; type Gastrostomus bairdii G. & R. This genus is supposed to be distinguished from Eurypharynx by the following char- acters : Cranium short, nearly as broad as long ; dentigerous bones almost seven times length of cranium ; jaws with minute, acute, conic teeth depressed inwards, in a very- narrow band ; no enlarged teeth at tip of mandible ; tail with a rayless membrane under its tip. {Fadrrfp, stomach; dTO/na, mouth.) {Gastrostomus bairdii Gill »fe Ryder, 1. c., 1883, 271. Gulf Stream, lat. 40°, in deep water.) Eurypharynx pelecanoides (Vaillant, Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, 1882, 1232) is supposed to differ in having the "cranium prolonged backwards, the dentigerous bones little more than three times as long as the cranium ; faint dentary granulations on both jaws and at the extremitj' of the mandible two hooked teeth; the tail end- ing in a point." It is not unlikely that the two species may prove identical. *It is almost certain that Ptilichthys has little relation to the Mastacembelidce. It should probably be regarded as a distinct family, Ptilichthyidce, but whether this fam- ily belongs to the Opisthomi or to the Acanthopteri cannot be ascertained without ex- amination of the skeleton. ^Xotacanthus analis Gill. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1883, 255. Gulf Stream, latitude 40 at a depth of 548 fathoms. [59] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Order V.— SYNENTOGNATHI. (Q) Family LXVIII.— BELONID^.i (57 pt.) 194.— TYLOSURUS-Cocco. (181) 654. Tylosurus hians Cuv. & \'al. W. ((i9t)) 655. Tylosurus fodiator^ Jordan & Gilbert. P. 656. Tylosurus crassus-" Poey. W. (GOO &.) 657. Tylosurus caribbasus Le Sueur. W. (59T) 658. Tylosurus notatus Poey. W. (598) 659. Tylosurus sagitta'' Jordau &, Gilbert. W. 660. Tylosurus marinus Bloch «fc Schueider. N. S. (599) 661. Tylosurus exilis Girard. C. (600) 662. Tylosurus stolzmanni'' Steiudachner. P. ' Aocordiug to Dr. Gill the structure of the skeleton in Belone, Tylosurus and Pota- morrhaphis differs so much from that of the other Scomberesoddce that these genera should be placed in a distiuct family, Belonidce. ■ The identificatiou of our species of Tylosurus may be aided by the following key: a. Body strongly compressed, somewhat band-like, about twice as deep as broad; beak slender, the upper jaw strongly arched at base ; dorsal and anal very long, the posterior rays elevated ; D. 24 ; A. 25 Hians. aa. Body subcylindrical, or not greatly compressed. b. Dorsal and anal long, each with 20 or more rays, their posterior rays prolouged in the youug, short in the adult; scales small; beak strong, with large teeth ; lateral line passing into a dark-colored, keel on tail, no bluish lateral band ; size large. c. Beak very strong, not twice as long as rest of head ; body comparatively stout ; depth about 14. d. Dorsal rays about 19 ; anal 17 Fodiator. dd. Dorsal "rays about 23. A. 23 CRASStJS. cc. Beak twice or more length of rest of head; body comparatively slender; depth about 18, D. about 25, A. about 24 CARiBB.fiUS. li. Dorsal and anal short, each with less than 20 rays; the last rays not prolonged; beak long and slender ; sides with a bluish lateral band ; size small. e. Caudal peduncle posteriorly compressed, the lateral line not dark and not forming a keel. /. Body very broad, robust; dorsal very short, its lobe orange-red. in life; maxillary hidden by preorbital. D. 13 ; A. 14 Notatus. ff. Body very slender, subterete ; dorsal moderate, not red ; maxillary not hidden by preorbital. Eye small. D. 14, A. 16 Sagitta. e. Caudal peduncle posteriorly depressed ; lateral line forming a slight keel which is blackish in color; eye rather large; D. 15; A. 18.. Marinus. ee. Caudal peduncle depressed, with a strong keel; maxillary not entirely hidden. D. 15 or 16 ; A. 17. g. Pectorals plain olivaceous ; dorsal and anal lobe pale Exilis. gg. Pectorals abruptly black at tip; dorsal and anal lobes blackish Stolzmanni. '^Tylosurus fodiator Jordan &. Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 459. Mazatlan. ■* Belone crassa Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 1860, 291 = Tylosurus gladkis Beau, Proc. U. S. Xat. Mus., 1882, 430= Tylosurus crassus Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 112 (not Belone jonesi Goode). Pensacola southward. • '•Tylosurus sagitta Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 25. Key West. * Belone stolzmanni Steindachuer, Ichthyol. Beitriige, VII, 21, 1878 = Tylosurus sierrita Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 458. Gulf of California to Peru, REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [60] 195.— SCOMBERESOX Lacdpecle. (182) 663. Scomberesox saurus Wulbauui. N. S. O. Eu. (601) 664. Scomberesox brevirostria Peters. C. (602) 196.— HEMIRHAMPHUS Cuvier. (183) 665. Hemirhamphus unifasciatus' Ranzani. W. 666. Hemirhamphus roberti - Cuv. »fe Val. S. P. (603) 667. Hemirhamphus rosae Jordan & Gilbert. C. (604) 668. Hemirhamphus pleei'Cuv.&Val. S. W. P. (604 &.) 197.— EULEPTORHAMPHUS Gill. (183 6.) 669. Euleptorhamphus longirostris Cuvier. O. (605) 198.— CHRIODORUS Goode & Bean. (183c.) 670. Chriodorus atherinoides Goode &, Bean. "W. (605 h.) 199.~PAREXOCCBTUS Bleeker. 671. Parexocoetiis mesogaster^ Hloch. W. S. (607 6.) 200.-HALOCYPSELUS Weinland. (184) 672. Halocypselus evolans' Linnanie. S. (606; 607) 1 Hemirhamphus unifasdatus Ranzani. Clear greenish with bluish luster; a silvery- lateral band; no red on fins; tip of lower jaw scarlet. Very close to II. unifasciatus, differing chioily in the shorter beak, and the less compressed and more robust body. Lower jaw from end of upper jaw 6 to 7 in total length from its tip to base of caudal, (4^ in //. rohcrti) its length always less than that of rest of head; head with lower jaw, 3 ; body half deeper than broad ; premaxillaries broader than long ; eye less than interorbital width, I postorbital part of head ; ventrals midway between eye and liase of caudal ; dorsal and anal densely scaly ; back broad. Head 4^, depth 6^. D. 12 to 14, A. 15, lat. 1.52, length 12 inche.s. Florida Keys to Cuba and Panama, represent- ing H roberti southward. Hemirhamphus iivifaficiatus Ranzani, Comni. In.st. Bon., 1842, ¥.326, tab. 25; not of most recent authors ; ? nemirhamphus picarti Cnx. & Val. XIX, li^46, 25 {Hemirhamphua richardi Cuv. & Val., XIX, 1h46,26 ; Heynirhamphus fnsciatus Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 299, 1860, not of Bleeker ; IIemirhamphiif< j)Of i/? Gnnthcr, VI, 262). -The species called in the text Hemirhamphus unifasciatus should stand an Hemi- rhamphus roierti Cuv. & Val. Lower jaw longer than rest of head. South Atlantic coast of United States and southward, also on the Pacific coast southward. Instead of the synonymy in the text read : {Hemirhamphus roierti Cuv. & Val., XIX, 1846,24; Giinther VI, 263, Hemirhamphus unifasciatus of most recent American au- thors, not of Ranzani, whose species is the short billed one.) A discussion of the species of this genus is given by Meek & Goss, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884. 3 The species called in the Synopsis (p. 902), Hemirhamphus irasilienais, should appar- ently stand as Hemirhamphus j)?m. ■• Exococtus vicsoijaster Bloch, Ichthyol., XII, tab. 29Q = Exocoelua hillianua Gosse. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 588.) ^'Exococtus oitusirostris Giinther, seems to he identical with H. cvolans. [61] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 201.— EXOCCBTUS' Liunaiis. '(185,180) 673. Exoccstus eziliens- Gmeliu. O. S. (613) 674. Exocoetus roudeleti ' On v. & Val. S. O. En. (609) 675. Exocoetus vinciguerrae^ Jorilan 4& Meek. N. O. (609) 676. ExoccEtua volitans' Liuuieus. N. S. W. (611) 677. Exocoetus heteruriis Ralinesque. N. S. En. (610, 613) 678. Exocoetus furcatus Mittbill. O. (612) 679. Exocoetus californicus Cooper. C. P. (608) 680. Exocoetus gibbifrons Cuv. & Val. O. Order W.— LOPHOBRANCHIL (R.) Family LXIX.— SY:N^GNaTH1D^. (58, 59) 202.— SIPHOSTOMA Ratiuesque (187) 681. Siphostoma zatropis Jordan & Gilbert. W. (618 b.) 682. Siphostoma punctipinne Gill. C. (618) 683. Siphostoma califoruiense Storer. C. (616) 684. Siphostoma griseolineatum Ayres. C. (616 h.) 685. Siphostoma auliscus Swain. C. (617 b.) 686. Siphostoma barbaree" Swain & Meek. C. (61Gc.) 687. Siphostoma bairdianum^ Dum7) 726. Atherina areea^ Jordan A- Gilb.-rt. W. 218.— LEURESTHES Jordan & Gilbert. (1D7) 727. Leuresthes tenuis Ay res. C. (G38) 219.— LABIDESTHES Cope. (198) 728. Labidesthes sicculus Cope. Vo. (030) 220.— MENIDIA Bonaparte. (199) 729. Menidia laciniata Swain. S. (640) 730. Menidia vagrans Goode & Bean. S. (641) 731. Menidia notata Mitchill. N. (642) 732. Menidia audens Hay. Vs. (6426) 733. Menidia berylliua Cope. Ve. (643) 734. Menidia menidia ^ Linnaeus. S. (644) 735. Menidia peninsulae Goode & Bean. S. (645) 221.— ATHERINOPSIS Girard. (200) 736. Atherinopsis califomieusis tiirard. C. (646) 222.— ATHERINOPS Steindachner. (201) 737. Athertnops affinis Ayres. C. (647) Family LXXVII.— SPHYR^KII)^. (07 ^ 223.— SPHYRiENA Blocb. (202) 738. Sphyraena argentea Girard. C. P. (648) 739. Sphyraena borealis ° De Kay. N. (649) 740. Sphyrasna guaguanche Cuv. & Val. S. W. (650) 741. Sphyraena picuda Bloch & Schneider. S. W. (650 h.) 742. Sphyraena ensis Jordan & Gilbert. P. ^AtherineVa eriarcha Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1881, 348. Mazailan to Peru. -Atherina stipes Miiller & Troschel =z Atherina laticeps Foey ^= Atherina velieaiia Goode & Bean. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1884, 116. "^Atherina arcea Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 27. Key West. ^Called Menidia iosci in the Synopsis, pp. 408, 909. ■* Called Sphijrwna spet in the Synopsis, p. 411. Ours is, however, apparently distinct from the latter species, which is European. ^Sphj/ro'na ensis Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1881, 106, based on Sphiira^na foi-sieri Steindachner, Ichth. Beitrage, VII, 4, 1878, not SphyrcBna forsteri C. A V. Body moderately elongate ; eye 6 to 7 in head ; snout 2J ; pectoral 2J. Pectoral reaching about to front of first dorsal. Veutrals inserted before first dorsal. Canine teeth of lower jaw, palatines, and inner row of premaxillary very large, much as in S. picuda. Maxillary reaching about to front of dorsal. Silvery, darker above, with traces of numerous vague darker cross-bars. Head 4; depth 8 or 9. D. V-1, 9; A. 11. 8. Lat. 1. 110. Gulf of California to Panama. For a detailed account of our species of this genus, see Meek & Newland, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6()'] Family LXXVIII— POLYNEMIDJ3. (Gs) 224.— POLYNEMUS Liinueus. 743. Polynemus virginicus' LinniPus. W. (GnOc) 744. Polynemus approximans- Lay «& Bennett. P. 745. Polynemus opercularis^ Gill. P. 746. Polynemus octonemus^ Girard. S. Order Z.— PERCOMORPHI.^ Family LXXIX. — AMMODYTlDiE. (G9) 225.— AMMODYTES Liuuaius. (204, 205) 747. Ammodytes americanua DeKay. N. (652, 656) 747b Animodijicii americaiiuR pcrsonatns CAnird. A. C. (653) 748. Ammodytes alascanus Cope. A. (654) 749. Ammodytes dubius Reiuhardt. B. (655) Family LXXX.— ECHENEIDID^. (70) 226.— ECHENEIS. (JOii) 750. Echeneis naucrates liinnjcns. N. S. O. VV. P. C. (0'-7) 227.— PHTHEIRICHTHY3 Gill. i-OGh.) 751. Phtheirichthys lineatus M«M)zie,s. S. W. (657 ft.) 228.— REMORA Gill. (206o) 752. Remora remora Linna;n8. S. O. W. P. C. (658) 753. Remora brachyptera Lowe. W. O. ((>50) 754. Remora albescens" Temniinck & Schlegel. P. S. 229.— RHOMBOCHIRUS Gill. (207) 755. Rhombochirus osteochir Cuvier. O. W. (660) > Polynemus virginicus L. Syst. 'biat.=Pol!jdact!/hi8 jj?M»iien Lac^pfede. See Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1884, 118. ^Polynemus approximans Lay «fe Bennett, Beechey's Voyage, Zool. Fish, 57; Giinther, Fish. Centr. Amer., 1861), 423. Gulf of California to Panama. ■' Trichidion opercularis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nut. Sci. Pliila., 1863, 1G9 =: Polynemus melan- opoma Giinther, Fish. Centr. Anicr. l'-69, 4Jl. Gulf of California to Panama. * Polynemus octofiUs Gill is without nuich doubt the adult form oi P. octontmus. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1882, ^,'JO. The pectoral fin grows darker in color and the pectoral filaments shorter with age in other species of Polynemus and probably iji this one also. '^ Percomorphi and Pharynus caudatus. Scabbard-fish. For description, see Giinther II, 344. Pelagic; a specimen taken by John Xantus at Cape St. Lncas. ' It is probable that Scomhei' pneumatophorus is identical with Scomber colias. 2This species was first indicated as Cybiiim cavaUa Cuvier, R^gue Animal, 1829. It is the king-fish of the Florida Keys, a food fish of the highest importance. For a de- tailed account of the species oi Scomberomorus see Meek and Newland, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phiia., 1884. =* Acanthocybium Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862; type Cybiumsara Bennett.) This genns is allied to Scomberomorus, but shows several of the peculiarities of the sword-fishes, indicating a transition toward the Xiphiidce. The head is very long, slender, and pointed, the mandible being longer than the upper jaw, the jaws forming a sort of beak ; cleft of the mouth extending to below the eye ; the posterior part of the maxillary covered by the preorbital; both jaws armed with a close series of trenchant teeth, ovate or truncate ; their edges finely serrate ; villiform teeth on vomer and palatines ; gills formed as in Xiphias, th^'w laminte foi'ming a net-work ; scales .small, scarcely forming a corselet; those along the base of dorsal enlarged and lanceolate; keel strong; caudal spinous dor.sal very long, its spines abont 25 in number. Very large mackerels, pelagic ; probably a single species widely distributed; mo.st abnndant about the Florida Straits. (^Kai'Oa, spine ; Cybium.) Acanthociibium solandri. Peto ; Wahoo ; Barracotla. Iron gray, dark above; jialer below; no di.stinet markings; fins colored like the body ; eye 5 in snout ; gape more than half length of head ; iiremaxillaries in front prolonged in a sort of beak which is nearly half length of snout ; teeth .somewhat irregular, the posterior much largest. Dorsal spine mostly subetjual, the highest, behind the middleof the fin, 5j in head ; dorsal and anal lobes low. Caudal lobes short, very abrujttly spreading, their length about f head. Pectoral not quite half head. D. XXIV-1,12-IX; A. 1, 12-IX. Length 4 to s feet. Tropical seas; not rare about Cuba, where it spawns; north to Key West. {Cybium solandri Cuv. &. Val.,VIll. H31, 192; Cybium vara Bennett, Becchey's Voyage, Zoology, 1849, 63 ; Cybium sara Giinther, II, 373 ; Cybium 2)etus Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 234, 1860; Acanthocybium petus Poey, Enum. Pise. Cubens.. 1875, 73. Liitkeu, Spolia Atlantica, 1880,481-597; Cybium veranyi Doderlein, Giorn. Sci. Natur. Econ. Palermo, 1872. [69] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 241. -SARD A Cuvler. (21G) 771. Sarda sarda Bloch. Eu. N. (.674) 772. Sarda chilensis Cuv. & Val. C. P. (075) 242.— ORCYNUS Cuvier. (217) 773. Orcynus alalonga Giiiclin. En. S. C. O. ((576) 774. Orcyuus thynnus Liniiicus. Eii.S. N. O. (677) 243.— EUTHYNNUS Liitkeu. (218) 775. Euthynnus alliteratus RatuM'.s(|ne. S. W. En. (678) 776. Euthynnus pelamys Linutens. Wn.S. O. (67U) Family LXXXY.— CARANG1DJ3.1 (76) 244.— DECAPTERUS Bleeker. (220) 777. Decapterus punctatus Agassiz. S. W. (682) > The following analysis of genera of Carangida may be substituted for that given in the synopsis : a. Premaxillaries protractile. i. Pectoral fins long, falcate ; anal similar to soft dorsal, its base longer than ah- domeu ; maxillary with a supplemental bone. {Carangince.) c. Dorsal outline more strongly curved than ventral outline. d. Dorsal and anal each wit h a single detached tiulet ; body slender . Dec.\pteru8. dd. Dorsal and anal without fiulets. e. Lateral line with well-developed scutes for its entire length ; borty elon- gate Trachcrus. ee. Lateral line with scutes on its straight posterior portion only (these some- times very few and .small, especially in those species with the body much compressed). /. Shoulder girdle with a deep cross-furrow at its junction with the isthmus, above which is a fleshy projection ; body elon- gate Trachurops. ff. Shoulder girdle normal ; its surface even ; body deeper. g. Body oblong or more or less elevated, not as below Caranx. gg. Body broad-ovate, very strongly compressed, its outlines everywhere trenchant, the anterior profile nearly vertical ; scutes al- most obsolete Vomer. eee. Lateral line without any scutes; body short and elevated, strongly com- pressed Selene. CO. Dorsal outline less strongly curved than ventral; body much compressed, ita outlines everywhere trenchant ; armature of lateral line obsolete or nearly so. C B LOROSCOM BR US. &&. Pectoral fin short, not falcate. li. Maxillary without supplemental bone ; anal fin similar to soft dorsal, its base much longer than abdomen ; tail unarmed. {Trachynotirice.) d. Forehead convex ; teeth small or deciduous Trachyxotus. hh. Maxillary with a distinct supplemental bone ; anal fin shorter than soft dorsal, its base not longer than abdomen. (Seriolinw.) i. Dorsal spines low and Aveak ; pectoral fins short. j. Dorsal and anal tins without finlets. k. Membrane of dorsal spines disappearing with age.NAUCRATES. kk. Membrane of dorsal spines persistent Seriola. jj. Dorsal and anal fins each with a detached two-rayed finlet. Elagatis. ii. Dorsal spines strong, ending in very long filaments ; pectoral fins elongate Nematistius. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [70] 778. Decapterus macarellus Cuv. & Val. W. S. (683) 778b. Decapterna macarellua hypodua^ Gill. P. 245.— TRACHURUS Rafinesque. (219) 779. Trachurus picturatus Bowdicli. C. Eu. P. (680) 780. Trachurus trachurus LinnaMis. W. P. (681) 246. TRACHUROPS Gill. 781. Trachurcps crumenophthalmus IJlocli. W. P. (684) 247.— CARANX Lac^pede. $ Hemicaranx Blocker. 782. Caranxamblyrhynchua Ciiv.& Val. S. W. (639) ^ Uraapia Bleeker. 783. Caranx vinctus - Jordan & Gilbert P. 784. Caranx bartholomaei^ Cuv. & Val. \V. (687,688) 5 Caranx. 785. Caranx chrysus Mitchill. N. S. W. (685) 785 b. ('(iraiu- chrjjHiia cabaUiia Giinther. P. W. (686) 786. Caranx latus^ Agassiz. S.W.P. (690) 787. Caranx hippos Linnaeus. N. S. W. P. (691) § Gnathanodon Bleeker. 788. Caranx speciosus *> Forsktll. P. § Citula Cuvier. 789. Caranx dorsalis " Gill. P. ^ Blepharia Cuvier. 790. Caranx crinitus Mitchill. N. S. W. P. (692) . .^ . . . . : > aa. Premaxillaries not protractile (except in the very j'ounj^) ; pectoral fins short rounded ; soft dorsal similar to anal, both much longer than abdomen; lateral line unarmed. {Scomhroidhxe.) I. Maxillary without supplemental bone; no pterygoid teeth; scales linear, imbedded Oligoplites. A detailed account of the American species of Caranginoe is given by Jordan & Gil- bert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mua., 1883, 18H. ^Dcrapterna hijpodua Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1862,261; Jordan' & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 18H2, 358; 1883, 190. Cape San Lucas. -Caranx vincUis Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 349. Mazatlan. -Caranx hartholoma'i Cuv. & Val., IX, 1833, 100 =:^ Caranx ciii Poey, Meniorias Cuba, II, 2J1, 1860= Caranx heani Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1880, 486. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 32. ♦ Caranx latua Agassiz ; Caranx fallax Cnv . «&. Val. See Jordan & Gilbeit, Proc.U. S. Nat. Mn.s., 1883,200. " Scomber sjyecioana Forskal, Descr. Anim., 1775, i>i=:Caranx panamensia Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 166. See Jordan &, Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 201. Mazatlan to Panama and west to the Red Sea. •^ Caranfjoidea doraalia Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1863, 166=Caranx otrynter Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat . Mus., 1883, 202. Mazatlan to Panama. [71] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 248.— VOMER Cuvier. 791. Vomer setipinnis Mitcbill. N. S. W. P. (694) 249.— SELENE Lac6pMe. (223) 792. Selene oerstedi ' Liitken. P. 793. Selene vomer Liuiui'ua. N. S.W. P. (693) 250.— CHLOROSCOMBRUS Girard. (224) 794. Chloroscombrus chryaurus Linnanis. S. W. (695) 795. Chloroscombrus orqueta - Jordan & Gilbert. P. 251— TRACK YNOTUS Lac^pMe. 796. Trachynotus carolinus Liimif iis. N. S. W. P. ? (696) 797. Trachynotusargenteus'' Cuv. »& Val. N. 798. Trachynotus rhodopus^ Gill. W. P. (698) 799. Trachynotus kennedyi^ Steindachner. P. 800. Trachynotus rhomboides Bloch, S. W. (697) 801. Trachynotus glaucus Bloch. S.W. (699) 802. Trachynotus fasciatus'' Gill. P. 252.— NAUCRATES Rafinesque. (226) 803. Naucrates ductor Linntens. O. (700.) 253.— SERIOLA Cuvier. (227) 804. Seriola zonata Mitcliill. N. (704) 804b. Seriola zonata carolinensis Holhrooli.. S. (703) 805. Seriola dumerili' Risso. S. W. Eu, 805h. Seriola ditmeriUlalandl. S.W. (7016.) 1 Selene cerstedi Liitken, Spolia Atlantica, 1880, 144 ; Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 205. Mazatlan to Panama. '^ Chloroscomhrus orqueta J or A&n & Gilbert, Proc. U. S.Nat. Mus., 1882, 646. Magda- lena Bay to Panama. 3 Trachynotus arc/enteiis Cuv. & Val., VIII, 413. According to Dr. Bean, this is prob- ably a valid species, allied to T. carolinus, but with the body deeper, the depth being half the length wirhont caudal. Now York. A review of the American species of Tracltijnotus is given by Meek and Goss in the Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884. "•The species called in the synopsis " Tracliynotus goreensis" .should stand as Trachy- notus rhodopns Gill. Permit. Palometa. West Indies, north to Florida and Lower California. Instead of the synonymy in the synopsis read : Trachiinotusrhodojnis (yoang) and T. nasutus (very young) Gill, Proc. Ac, Nat. Sci. Phila, 1863, 85 ; Trachynotus goreen- sis Giintber, II, 483, in part, not of Cuv. & Val. ; Trachynotus goreensis of recent Ameri- can writers ; Trachynotus carolinus Poey, Enum. Pise. Cubens., 86. This species reaches a larger size than the others in our waters. It has fewer fin rays than T. caroUfius, and young and old are much more elongate than in T. rhom- boides or than in the African T. goreensis. ^ Trqchynotris Icenncdyi Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr., VI, 47. Mazatlan to Panama. « Trachynotus fasciatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 86. Mazatlan to PanaBoa. ^ Seriola dume'rili Risso. Amber Jack. Grayish ; silvery below ; a gilt band through eye to base of caudal ; another through temporal regiou to front of soft dorsal ; no dark cross-bands ; fins plain. Very close to S. lalandi, but reaching a smaller size, and with the body deeper and little com- REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [72] 806. Seriola mazatlana' Steiudacbner. P. 807. Seriola dorsalis Gill. C. P. (701) 808. Seriola fasciata Bloch. S. (705) 809. Seriola rivoliana Cuv. & Val. S. W. Eu. (702, 702 6. ) 254.— ELAGATIS Bennett. (228) 810. Elagatia pinnulatus Poey. W. (706) 255.— NEMATISTIUS^ Gill. 811. Nematistius pectoralis Gill. P. 256.— OLIGOPLITES Gill. (229) 812. Oligoplites altus' Giinther. P. 813. Oligoplites saunis Bloch & Schneider. S. W. P. (707) Family LXXXVI.— POMATOMLD^. (76) 257.— POMATOMUS LactSpfede. (230) 814. Pomatomus saltatriz LiuuiBus. N. S. W. Eu. O. (708) Family LXXXVII.— NOMEID^. (76&.) 258.— NOMEUS Cuvier. (231) 815. Nomeus gronovii Gmelin. W. 0. (709) Family LXXXVIII.— STROMATEID^. (77) 259.— STROMATEUS Liunfeus. (232) $ Bhoinius Lac^pfede. 816. Stromateus paru Linna3ns. S. W. (710) pressed ; mouth larger than in S. doi'salis, about as in S. lalandi, the maxillary reaching middle of pupil, 2,^ in head. Lobes of dorsal and anal low, not quite half length of head. Nape scarcely carinated. Head 3iV; depth 3. D. VII-I, 32; A. 11-1,21; L. 24 inches. Mediterranean to West Indies, north to Key West and Pensacola. (Trachurus aliciohta Rafinesque Caratteri, etc., 1810, 42; Trachurus faadatus RaQ- nesque, Indice d'lttiologia Sicil., 1810, 21 ; Caranx dumMli Eisso, Ichthyologic Xice, 1810, 175; Sa-iola dumcrili Cuv. it Val., IX, 201, 18:i3; Gunther, II, 462; ^ Seriola sem- icofonaia Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 18C0, 232.) An analysis of the characters of the species of Seriola is given by me in Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 123. A more recent (unpublislied) study of these fishes by Mr. Enfns L. Green indicates the probable identity of 5. lalandi with S. aliciola {dumiimula)iN piuniger Gill »& Jordan. Vse. 284.— MESOGONISTIUS Gill. 852. Mesogonistius chaetodon Baird. Ve. (735) few (9). Species unmerons in the tropical .seas ; gay-colored inhabitants of reefs and rock-pools. MyriopriiitiH occidentalis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 87 = Ehamphoberyx leucopus Gill, 1. c, 88. Gulf of California to Panama. Myriopristia pdcilopua Gill, lihamphobiryx poecilopus Gill, 1. c, 87 ; see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 364. Cape San Lucas; perhaps identical with the preceding. ^Elassovia evergladei Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 323. Indian, Saint John's and Suwannee Rivers, Florida. [77J CATALOGUE OF THE FISHE,S OF NORTH AMERICA. 285.— LEPOMIS Ratinesque. (250) $ Apomotia Rnfinesque. 853. Lepomis cyaneilus Kafiuosque. V. (736) 854. Lepomis symmetricus Forbes. Vs. (737) 855. Lepomis phenax Cope «fc Jordan. Ve. (738) § Lepomis. 856. Lepomis ischyrus Jordan & Nelson. Vnw. (739) 857. Lepomis macrochirus Rafiuesque. V\v. (740) 858. Lepomis mystacalis Cope. Vse. (741) •859. Lepomis elongatus Ilolbrook. Vse. (742) 860. Lepomis murinus Girard. Vsw. (743) 861. Lepomis puuctatus Cuv. &- Val. Vse. (744) 862. Lepomis miniatus Jordan. Vs. (745) 863. Lepomis auritus Linnajus. Ve. (746) 864. Lepomis megalotis' Rafinesque. Vw. (747,749) 865. Lepomis garmaui Forbes. Vw. 866. Lepomis marginatus Holbrook. Vse. (748) 867. Lepomis aquilensis- Baird & Girard. Vsw. 568. Lepomis humilis Girard. Vsw, (750) 569. Lepomis pallidus Mitchill. V. (751) ^Xystroplites Jordan. 870. Lepomis heros Baird & Girard. Vsw. (752) 571. Lepomis euryorus McKay. Vn. (753) 572. Lepomis albulus Girard. Vsw. (754) ^ Eupomotis Gill & Jordan. •873. Lepomis holbrooki Cuv. & Val. Vse. (755) €74. Lepomis notatus Agassiz. Vs. (756) 575. Lepomis gibbosus Liunaius.^ Vue. (757) 286.— MICROPTERUS Lac6pMe. (251) 576. Micropterus salmoides Lac^pede. V. (759) 577. Micropterus dolomiei Lac^p^de. V. (760.) Family XCIX.— PEECID^. (85) 287.— AMMOCRYPTA Jordan. (252) 878. Ammocrypta beani Jordan. Vs. (761) 879. Ammocrypta clara^ Jordan & Meek. Vw. 880. Ammocrypta pellucida Baird. Vw. (762) 881. Ammocrypta vivax Hay. Vsw. (762 J.) ' Lepomis bombifrons is omitted, as being probably based on a form of L. megalotis. - Lepomis aquilensis ( Pomotis aquilensis Baird &, Girard, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Fhila. 1854, 24), placed in the Synopsis as a synonym of L. pallidus, is a valid species. It is closely related to L, megalotis, but has much higher spines, aJnd a long and very narrow oper- cular flap ; a dusky patch on base of last rays of dorsal. "' Lepomis lirus McKaj^=Pomotis pallidus Agassiz is here omitted. Agassiz's very poor description applies well enough to Chcenobryttus gulosus. ^Ammocrypta clara Jordan & Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. Des Moines R., Iowa, .and Red R. , Arkansas. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [78] 288.— CRYSTALLARIA ■ Jordan & Gilbert. 882. Crystallaria asprella Jordan. Vs. (763) 289.— lOA Jordan & Brayton. (253) 883. loa vitrea Coije. Vsc. (764) 884. loa vigilis Hay. Vs. (764?».) 290.— BOLEOSOMA De Kay. (254, 255) 885. Boleosoma olmstedi Storer. Vne. (765) 885b. JJohosoiiia olinsttdi atromacnlatum Girard. (Ve.) 885 c. liolcowiiia olmstedi (^i(l(/en8 Gh-a,ri\, (Vse.) (767) 885 d. Jioleoaoma olmstedi maculaium- Agastiiz. Vw. (766) 885 e. JJolioso ma olmstedi ozarcamim^ Jordan & Gilheit. Vsw. v 885 f. Boleosoma olmstedi mesaum Cope. Vw. 885 g. Jioleosoma olmstedi (csopiis Co'pe. Ve. (760) 886. Boleosoma vexillare Jordan. Ve. (768) 887. Boleosoma susanee^ Jordan «& Swain. Vs. 888. Boleosoma camurum Forbes. Vw. (770, 771) 291.— ULOCENTRA^ Jordan. (256) 889. Ulocentra phlox Cope. Vsw. (772) 890. Ulocentra stigmaea Jordan. Vs. (773) 891. Ulocentra simotera Cope. Vs. (774, 775) 892. Ulocentra histrio'' Jordan &. Gilbert. Vsw. 893. Ulocentra blennius" Gilbert & Swain. Vs. 292.— DIPLESION Rafinesque. (257) 894. Diplesion blennioides Rafinesque. Vw. (776) 293— COTTOGASTER Putnam. (258) 895. Cottogaster copelandi Jordan Vw. (777) 896. Cottogaster putnami Jordan «fc Gilbert. Vw. (778) ' Chystali-aiua Jordan &. Gilbert. (Genus nova; tyjje I'leurolvpis asprelhts Jordan.) This genus differs from A mmocriipta cbietiy in having the preraaxillaries non-protract- ile. The vertical lins are much more developed than in the latter genus, there being 14 dorsal spines, and 12 soft I'ays in the anal fin. The squamation is much more com- plete than in Ammocnjpla, but the body is similarly hyaline. (KpvdraXXuS, crystal.) '^I adopt the name maculatmn for this species or subspecies, the identitication of Raiinesque's Eiheostomn nigra with it being very doubtful. Pacilichthxjs beani Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, is identical with B. maculatnm. 'Boleosoma olmstedi ozarcanum Jordan »fc Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Ozark region. ^Boleosoma susanw Jordan & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 248. Cumberland R., Kentucky. ''Ulocentra alrijjinnis Jordan is the adult of Diplesion simoterum. '^ Etheostoma histrio Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Streams of Arkan- sas. "> Etheostoma blennius Gilbert & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. Streams of Northern Alabama. [71J] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 897. Cottogaster uranidea ' Jordan & Gilbert. Vw. 898. Cottogaster shumardi Girard. Vsw. (770) 294.— PERCINA Haldeman. (260) 899. Percina caprodes Ratinesque. V. (789) 899b. Percina caprodes zehra^ Agassiz. Vn. 295.— HADROPTERUS Agassiz. (261,262) § Alvordiua Girard. 900. Hadropterus macrocephalus Cope. Vne. (781) 901. Hadropterus phozocephalus Nelsou. Vw. (782) 902. Hadropterus aspro Cope & Jordan. Vw. (783) 903. Hadropterus ouachitae ^ Jordan & Gilbert. Vsw. 904. Hadropterus peltatus ■• Stauffer. Ve. (784, 785, 786) $ Ericosma Jordan. 905. Hadropterus evides Jordan & Copeland. Vw. (787) 906. Hadropterus fasciatus Girard. Vsw. (788) $ Hadropterus. 907. Hadropterus nigrofasciatus Agassiz. Vs. (790) 908. Hadropterus aurantiacus Cope. Vs. (789) 909. Hadropterus squamatus'' Gilbert «fe Swain. Vs. 910. Hadropterus cymatotaenia » Gilbert «Sr Meek. Vw. 911. Hadropterus iiiauguae ' Gilbert «fe Meek. Vw. 912. Hadropterus variatus Kirtland. Vw. (801) § Serraria Gilbert. 913. Hadropterus scierus^ Swain. Vsw. $ ? 914. Hadropterus ? tessellatus Storer. Vs. (796) 915. Hadropterus ? cinereus Storer. Vs. (797) 1 Cottogaster- uranidea Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. "Washita River, Arkansas. 2 nieoma zebra Agassiz, Lake Superior, = Percina manitou Jordan. 3 Hadropterus ouachitoe Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Saline River, Arkansas. * Hadropterus maculatus Girard = EtJieostoma peltatum StanSeT=:Etkeostoma nevisense Cope = Alvorduis ci-assus Jordan & Brayton= Alvordius variatus Anct. (not Alvordius maculatus Girard, nor Etheostoma variatum Kirtland). ^'Hadropterus squamatus Gilbert & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Tennessee Basin. *^ Hadropterus cymaiotamia Gilbert & Meek, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Ozark re- gion of Missouri. ''Hadropterus nianguw Gilbert, & Meek Proc. U. S.Nat. Mus., 1885. Niangua River, Southeru Missouri. ^Hadropterus scierus Swaia. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 352. Southern Indiana and southwest ward ; very abundant in streams of Arkansas and Texas. This species is made the type of a genus, Serraria, by Gilbert (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884), distin- guished from Hadroptertis by the serrulate jireopercle. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FlSn AND FISHERIES. [80] 296.— ETHEOSTOMA Rafinesque. (263,264,265,266) ^Bhothccca^ Jordan. 916. Etheostoma zonale Cope. Vw. (798) 916b. Etheostoma zoiiale arcansanum^ Jordan & Gilbert. Vsw. 917. Etheostoma lynceum^ Hay. Vs. (799) 918. Etheostoma thalassinum Jordan & Brayton. Vse. (800) 919. Etheostoma inscriptum Jordan 6c Brayton. Vse. (802) ^ Nothonotua Agassiz. (2G3) 920. Etheostoma camurum-' Cope. Vc. (791,795) 921. Etheostoma maculatum^ Kirtlaud. Vc. (792,793) 922. Etheostoma rufolineatum Cope. Vs. (794) § Etheostoma. 923. Etheostoma flabellare Ralinesquc. V. (804) 923b. Etheostoma flabellare^' cumherlandieum Jordan «fc Swain. Vs. 923 c. Etheostoma flabellare Ihieolatum Agassiz. Vuw. (803) 924. Etheostoma artesiae Hay. Vs. (809) 925. Etheostoma squamiceps Jordan. S. (805) $ Pcecilichthys Agassiz. 926. Etheostoma virgatum Jordan. Vc. (806) 927. Etheostoma sagitta^ Jordan & Swain. Vc. 928. Etheostoma saxatile Hay. Vs. (807) 929. Etheostoma rupestre^ Gilbert & Swain. Vs. 930. Etheostoma luteovinctxim ^ Gilbert & Swain. Vs. 931. Etheostoma parvipinne '" Gilbert & Swain. Vs. 932. Etheostoma boreale " Jordan. Vne. 933. Etheostoma punctulatum'- Agassiz. Vw. ' JRhothoeca Jordan subgenus nova; tyi>e Pacilichthys ::onali8 Cope; substitute for JS'auostoma Putnam; preoccupied hy Xantwaiomus Giiutber, a genus of Characinidce {poOoi, a current; otxsoo, to inhabit.) I here regard rcecilichthys, Nothonotus, andliho- thaca as subgenera under Etheostoma. •i Etheostoma zonale area tisan urn Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S.Nat. Mus.,1885. Ar- kansas and southward. ^Etheostoma lynceum Hay, noru. sp. nov. for Nanostoma elegans Hay ; not Boleichthya elegans Girard. ■* Popciliehthys camurns Cope= P Prionodes fasdatus Jenyns, Voyage of the Beagle, Fishes, 1842, 46 = Serranus calopteryx Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 350. Mazatlan to Galapagos Islands. The name fasdatus is preoccupied in this genus. -Hypoplectrus gemma Goode & Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 428. Garden Key, Florida. ^ANTHIASBloch. (Pronotogramvius Gill.) (Bloch, Ichtbyologia, type Luirus anthias L. :=Anthias sacer Bloch.) This genus is closely allied to Serraniia, differing technically chiefly in the direction of the lateral line, which runs very high and is concurrent with the back, becoming abruptly straight and horizontal below last rays of dorsal. The body is rather strongly compressed, the snout blunt, the mouth oblique, the maxillary broad and scaly, and some of the fins with produced or filamentous rays, and the caudal generally deeply forked. Species of rather small size, mostly inhabiting deep waters. Anthias multifasdatus = Pronotogrammus multifasciatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci, Phila., 1883, 81. Cape San Lucas. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 18821, 360. ^Anthias vivanus Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Pensacola. *Amphiprion americanus Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 25 ; not EpinepTielua oxygenenios Bloch & Schneider, 1. c. 301. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [84] 308.— PROMT CROPS' Gill. (277) 976. Promicrops itaiara Lichtenstein. W. P. (853) 309.— MYCTEROPERCA- Gill. (275) 977. Mycteroperca rosacea' Streets. P. 978. Mycteroperca falcata phenax^ Jordan & Swain. W. 979. Mycteroperca microlepis Goode & Bean. W. S. (846) 980. Mycteroperca bonaci ^ Poey. W. 980 b. Mijrteroperva bonaci xanlhosticta Jordan & Swain. 981. Mycteroperca venenosa 8 Liuna3U8. W, (846 6.) 310.— EPINEPHELUS Bloch. (276) 982. Epinephelus uigritus Holbrook. S. (850) 983. Epinephelus moric Cuv. & Val. S. W. (849) 984. Epinephelus striatus Bloch. W. (850 6.) 985. Epinephelus sellicauda ' Gill. P. 986. Epinephelus niveatus Cuv. & Val. W. Ace. (851) 987. Epinephelus drummond-hayi Goode & Bean. S. W. (848) 988. Epinephelus apua* Bloch. W. (850c.) 989. Epinephelus ascensionis 9 Osbeck. W. (847) 990. Epinephelus analogus ^° Gill. P. 311.— ALPHESTES" Bloch & Schneider. 991. Alphestes multiguttatus Giiuther. P. ^Serranus itaiara Lichtenstein^ Promicrops guasa Poey. For an account of the American genera and species of Epinephelus and related forms see Jordan & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 358. This paper should supersede the very incomplete account given in the Synopsis. ^Mycteroperca Gill, \m?i=Tri8otropis Gill, 1865. ^Epinephelus rosaceus Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., VII, 1877, 51 ; M. rosacea Jordan & Swain, 1. c, 361. Gulf of California. ^ Mycteroperca falcata phenax .Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 363. Key West to Pensacola. ^Serranus bonaci, brunneus, nrara, etc., Poey. See Jordan & Swain. 1. c. 370. Key West, southward; Var. xanthosticta (I.e. 371) at Pensacola. ' Perca venenosa L. = Serrn nus petrosus Poey. ''Epinephelus sellicauda Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci.Phila., 1862, 250; Jordan »fc Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884,' 385. ^Described in the Synopsis, page 919, under the erroneous name of Epinephelus gut- tains. See Jordan «fc Swain, 1. c. 389. 'Described in the Synopsis, page 539, under the name of Epinephelus capreolus. See Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 391. ^"Epinephelus analogus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863. Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 393. "Alphestes Bloch & Schneider. {Prospinus Poey.) (Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 236; type, Epinephelus afer Bloch.) This genus includes small species, differing from Epinephelus chiefly in the presence of a .strong antrorse spine on the lower side of the angle of the preopercle. The three known .species are American. {AX(l>T;6r?/?, enterprising or greedy ; a name applied to some kind offish which goes in pairs.) Alphestes muUiguttatus=Plectropoma multigut- tatum GUnther, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1«66, 600. See Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 395. Mazatlan to Panama. [85] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 312.— ENNEACENTRUS' Gill. (276 &.) ^PetromelopoH Gill. 992. Enueacentrus guttatUB ^ coronatus Cuv. & Val. W. ^Eiineacentnis. 993. Enneacentrus taeniops Cuv. »& Val. W. Ace. (852 6.) 994. Enneacentrus fiilvus ruber'' Bloch. \V. ' 313.— DERM ATOLEPIS^ Gill. 995. Dermatolepis punctatus Gill. P. Family CII— RHYPTICID^." 314.— RHYPTICUS Cuvier. (279) §Rhypticu8. 996. Rhypticus saponaceus •* Blocli. W. 997. Rhypticusxanti' Gill. P. 'For a .statement of the reasons why Enneacentrus is preferred to Bodianus as the name of this group, see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 397. 'Enneacentrus guitatus L.; var coronatus Cuv. & Val. Key West and southward. For a description of this species see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 398. 'The Linnaian name, Lahrus Julvus (Syst. Nat., X, 1758, 287), has priority for this species. The yellow, red, and brown vTirieties may stand anfulvus, ruber, and puncta- tus, respectively. See Jordan & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 402. Epinephelus fulvus punctatus Ijinnama. W. (8526) •• Dermatolepis Gill. (Lioperca Gill.) (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861, 54; type, Dermatolepis puncfatus Gill.) Scales all cycloid ; canine teeth very small or obsolete ; body comj^aratively deep ; head small ; soft dorsal, unusually long, of 19 or 20 rays ; spines low. Otherwise es- sentially as in Epinephelus. Two species known. {Aspjua , skin ; XiniZ, scale.) Dermatolepis punctatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861, 54. Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 407. Cape San Lucas and adjacent rocky islands. 3 The genus Rhypticus, differing from all other Serranidw in the absence of anal spines and in the reduced number (2 to 4) of the dorsal spines, may be regarded as the type of a distinct family. ^Ehypticus saponaceus Blocli & Schneider. Soap-Jish ; Jabon ; Jaboncillo. Olivaceous brown, without distinct markings, in spirits. Body oblong, the back little arched, the snout rather pointed in profile, mouth moderate, the maxillary extending to beyond the eye, 2^ in head ; eye about equal to snout, 3f in head. Opercle with three strong spines, the middle one largest; preopercle with two spines. Head3i; depth .3^. D. Ill, 25; A. 17. West Indies, north to Pensacola, Florida. (Anthias saponaceus Bloch & Schneider, Systema Ichth., 1801, 310; Cuv. & Val., Ill, 63; Guuther, I, 172; Eleutheractis coriaceus Cope, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, 1871, 467.) "'Mhypticus xanti Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 250. Cape San Lucas, and southward. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [86] ^Promicropterua Gill. 998. RhjrpticusbiBtrispinus' Mitchill. S. (855,857?) 999. RJiypticus nigripinnis* Gill. P. (856) Family CIII.— PlilACANTHlDiE. (87) 315.— PRIACANTHUS Cuvier. 1000. Priacanthus catalufa^ Poey. W. 316.— PSEUDOPRIACANTHUS* Bleeker. 1001. Pseudopriacanthus altus Gill. B. (P59) Family CIV.— LOBOTID^.s 317.— LOBOTES Cuvier. (285) 1002. Lobotes surinamensis Bloch. N. S. W. P. (876) Family CV.— SPAEID^. 318 — XENICHTHYS Gill. 1003. Xenichthysxanti'' Gill. P. 319.— XENISTIUS .Jordan & Gilbert. (281) 1004. Xenistiuscaliforniensis Steiuclachtior. C. (860) 320.— HOPLOPAGRUS ' Gill. 1005. Hoplopagrus giintheri Gill. P. ' Bodianns btsirispinua Mitchill, Amer. Monthly Magazine, IV, 1818, 247 (Straits of Bahama,)=Rhypticus maculatua Holbrook = ? 7?7»yj> Bathystoma Scudder. 1042. Haemulon aurolineatum " Cuv. & Val. W. (874 6.) 1043. Haemulon rimator'-' Jordan & Swaiu. S. W. (873) 'For diagnosis of Pomadasys panamtnsis see Jordan and Gilbert, 1. c. 387. Mazat Ian to Panama. - For diagnosis of Pomadasys branicki see Jordan and Gilbert, 1. c. 386. Mazatlan to Tumbez, Peru. 3 For diagnosis of Pomadasys maeracanthus see Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 386. Maz- atlan to Panama. ■* For diagnosis of Anisotremus dovii see Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 386. Mazatlan to Panama. ^Pomadasys cwsius Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 383. Mazatlan. ^Anisotremus modestus Tschudi, accredited to Mazatlan (as Priatipoma notatum), hy Peters, is here omitted, for reasons given in Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 286. ''Anisotremus tceniatus Gill. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861, 107. Gulf of Cali- fornia to Panama. For characters of this subspecies see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 372. 8 The generic name Diahasis is preoccupied and must give place to Hwmulon. For a detailed account of the species of this genus see Jordan & Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 281. ^For an account of Hamulon maculicauda see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 315. Cape San Lucas to Panama. '"See Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 314. Cape San Lucas to Panama. ^^ Hcemulon aurolineatum Cuv. & YaA. = Hcemulon jeniguano Poey. See Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 310. ^'^Hcemulon rimator Jordan & Swain, 1. c, 308. = Hwmulon chrysopterum C. & V., not of L. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [90] $ Brachygenya Scudder. 1044. Hsemulon taeniatum ' Poey. W. $ Hcemulon. 1045. Haemulon flavolineatum - Desmarest. W. 1046. Haemulon plumieri Lact^pede. S. W. (872) 1047. Hcemulon sciurus' 8ha\v. W. (872 6.) 1848. Haemulon steindachneri ■• Jordan «& Gilbert. P. 1049. Haemulon fremebundum ' Goode & Bejin. W. (874) 1050. Haemulon scudderi « Gill. P. 1051. Haemulon acutum ' Poey. W. (873 6.) 1052. Haemulon gibbosum* Walbaum. W. (873c.) 1053. Haemulon sexfasciatum^ Gill. P. 329.— SPARUS LinnsBus. ^ Pagriis On\.&,Ya\. 1054. Spams pagrus Linnaeus. S. Eu. (878) 330.— CALAMUS Swainson. (285) 1055. Calamus proridens'o Jordan «fe Gilbert. W. (8766.) 1056. Calamus calamus" Cnv. & Val. W, 1057. Calamus bajonado'-^ Bloch &. Schneider. W. 1058. Calamus brachysomus" Lockingtou. P. ' For description of HcBmulon toeniatum see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 307. West Indies, north to Key West. 2 For description and synonymy of Hoemulon flavolineatum see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 305. West Indies north to Key West. ^ Spams smirus Shaw =IIa:mulon elegans Cuvier. See Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 301. ^DiabanU sfeindachneH Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1881, 322. Maz- atlan to Panama. *For description of the adult form of HoBviulon fremehundum see Jordan & Swain, I.e. 297. This species has been recently described from Jamaica under the name of JHahasia lateralis (Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. au Mexique, 1883.) '^For description of Hcemulon aeudderi see Jordan & Swain, I.e. 296. Mazatlan to Panama. ^ Described by Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 294. ^ For description of Haemulon gihhoaum see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 290. The oldest binomial name of this species in that of Perca giblosa Walbaum, Artedi, Piscium, 1792, 348, based on Perca viai'ina gibiosa, the Margate-fish, of Catesby. 8 For description of Hcemulon aexfaaciatum see Jordan & Swain, I.e. 288. ^"Calamus proridena J ovdan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 239=iCalamus pennatula Jordan «& Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 15 (not of Guichenot). West Indies, north to Key West. For synonymy and description of this and other species of Calamua see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. Q. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 15. " For synonymy and description of Calamua calamua see Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 16. West Indies, north to Key West. 12 For synonymy and description of Calamua bajonado see Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 20. West Indies, north to Key West. ^^Sparua brachyaomua Lockington, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1880, 284. Magdalena Bay, southward. [91] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 1059. Calamus leucosteus ' Jordan & Gilbert. S. (876 c.) 1060. Calamus penna* Ciiv. & Val. S. W. (877) 1061. Calamus arctifrons Goode & Bean. S. W. (876 e.) 331.— STENOTOMUS Gill. 1062. Stenotomus caprinus Beau. S. (881 b.) 1063. Stenotomus chrysops ^ Linnaius. N. S. (881) 1063 b. Stenotomus chrysops acultatus Cnv. & Val. N. S. (880) 332.— DIPLODUS Rafinesque, (267) $ Lagodon Holbrook. 1064. Diplodus rhomboides Linna-us. S. W. (88*2) 1065. Diplodus unimaculatus" Bloch. W. (1885&.) ^ Archosargus Gill. 1066. Diplodus probatocephalus Walbaum. K S. (883) ^ Diplodus. 1067. Diplodus holbrooki Bean. S. (884,885) 333.— GIRELLA Gray. (288) 1068. Girella nigiicans Ayres. C. (886) ' Calamus leucosteus Jordan & Gilbert nom. sp. nov. " White Bone Porgy." Body formed much as in Calamus penna, short and deep, with steep anterior profile and high, arched back, the profile nearly straight from snout to above eyes, thence convex. Head deeper than long ; the preorbital region very deep, its least depth 2J in head, half greater than interorbital width. Eye rather large, 2f in head in adults; a strong blunt prominence before it. Mouth rather large, the maxillary 2f in head. Outer teeth in both jaws moderately enlarged, canine-like, about ten in each jaw, none of them directed forwards. Highest dorsal spine 2^ in head. Pectorals very long, 2f in length of body.' Ventrals 1| in head. Scales large, those on cheeks in five rows. Smutty-silvery sides with vague cross bars; dorsal and anal tins with dark blotches; ventrals dusky; no black axillary spot. Head 2^; depth 3^. D. XII, 12; A. Ill, 10. Scales 7-51-14. Length about a foot. Charleston, S. C. - Pagellus penna Cuv. & Ya\. =^Pagellus milneri Goode & Bean. For synonymy and description of Calamns penna see Jordan & Gilbert, I.e. 21. 3 According to Dr. Beau, the tyjjes of Spams chrysops and Sjyarus argyrops Linnaeus are both the common scup. The large or Southern scup, if really a distinct species or variety, should stand as Stenotomus aculeatus Cuv. & Val. * Diplodus unimaculatus {Bloch). Salema; Bream. This sjiecies has the teeth emarginate, as in D. rhomVoides, and it likewise belongs to the subgenus Lagodon. It is distinguished from D. rhomhoides by its deeper body, and by the longer second anal spine, which extends beyond the tip of the third spine when depressed. It has, further, 13 dorsal spines instead of 12, and its coloration is deeper and more golden. West Indies, north to Pensacola. To the synonymy add : (Salema Marcgrave, Hist. Brazil, p. 153; Perca unimaculata Bloch, taf. 308; Sargus unimaculatus Cuv. & Val., VI, 62, 1830; Sargus unimaculatus Giinther, I, 446; Sargus carihceus Poey, Memorias Cuba, II, 1860, 198; Diplodus iinimaculatus Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 126.) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [92] 334.— KYPHOSUS Lac6pMe. (289) 1069. KyphosuB sectatria:' Liiiniinis. W. S. (887) 1070. Kyphosus analogus- Gill. P. 335.— CiESIOSOMA' Kaiip. (290) 1071. CaesioBoma californiense Steindachuer. S. (888) Family CVI.— CIRKHITID^/ ' 336.— CIRRHITES Lac^pMe. 1072. Cirrhites rivulatus Valenciennes. P. Family CVII.— APOGONID^. 337.— APOGON Lac^pMe. (291) ij Apogon. 1073. Apogon iniberbis'* LiuDJBUs. Eu. N. (Ace.) (889) 1074. Apogon maculatus Poey. W. (889 t.) 1075. Apogon retrosella' Gill. P. $ Apogonichihys Sleeker. 1076. Apogon alutus Jordan & Gilbert. W. (889 c.) ^ Glossamia Gill. 1077. Apogon pandionis Goode & Bean. B. (890) Family CYIII.— MULLID^. 338.— MULLUS Linnicus. (292) 1078. Mullus barbatus (L.) auratus Jordan & Gilbert. S. N. Eu. (891) * Perca aeetatrix L., Syst. Nat., Ed. XII, 486 = PimcZe/jferus boaci Cuv. & Val. ■ Pimelepterus analogun Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Pbila., 18fi2, 245. Mazatlau to Panama. ^ I now adopt the genus Cmsiosoma for IScoipis caUforiiiensis. This species differs much from the iiguroof /^corpia georgiamia, to which it may not be really related. Ccesio-ioma is certainly not a Chatodont, but a very near relative of Kyplioaua. The propriety of placing Girella, Eyphoaus, and Cawosoma among the AS/>artd(E is questionable. Gill has placed them together in his family PimeUpteridce. ■•See Giinther, ii, 70, for the characters of the family of Cirrhitidce and of the genua Cirrhites. Our species, Cirrhiiea rivulatua Valenciennes, Voyage Vinn;ins. S. (894) 342.— RONCADOR Jordan & Gilb«rt. (2966.) 1085. Roncador stearnsi Steindachuer. C. (899) 343.— SCI^NA Linnanis. (296) ^ Stelliferua Stark. 1086. Sciaena lanceolata Holbrook. S. (895) ^ BairdieUa Gill. 1087. Sciaena chrysura Lac^pede. S. (896) 1088. Sciaena icistia ^ Jordan & Gilbert. P. $ Scknia. 1089. Sciaena jacobi Steindachner. C. (897) 1090. Sciaena sciera ' Jordan »& Gilbert. P. 1091. Sciaena ocellata Linua^is. S. (898) 344.- JOHNIUS 6 Bloch. (296 c.) $ Corvina Cuvier. 1092. Johnius saturnus Girard. C. (900) ' Upeneus martinicus Cnv. & Val. Yelloiv Goat-fish: Sahnoveie amarilla. Red; sides with a broad longitudinal band Ox bright yellow; snout with yellow streaks; vertical fins and patches on sides of head bright yellow. Body moderately elongate ; anterior profile gibbous before the eyes; eyes large, 3^ in head. Teeth blnntish, rather strong, in two or three series, the lower larger than the upper ; no teeth on vomer. Interorbital space flat, 3| in head. Barbels If in head ; longest dorsal spine 1^ ; anal small. Head 3| ; depth 4, D. VII-9 ; A. 7. Scales 2^-37-7. L. 1 foot. West Indies, north to Key West. ( Upeneus martinicus and U. halteatus Cuvier & Valenciennes, III, 484, 1829; Upeneus flavovittatus Poey, Memorias Cuba, I, 224, 1856 ; MuUoides flavovittatus Guuther, I, 403.) - Upeneus grandisquamis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 168= Upeneus tetra- spilus Giinther, Fish. Centr. Amer., 1869, 420. Mazatlan to Panama. ^Upeneus dentatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862,256; Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 363. Cape San Lucas. *ScicBna icistia Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 356. Mazatlan. ^Scicena sciera Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 480. Mazatlan to Panama. 6 The name Johnius Bloch & Schneider should be used instead of Corvina (pp. 572, 932) for the section of Scicena characterized by the absence of bony serrae on the pre- opercle. The intergradations among the species will perhaps prevent this group- from being considered as a genus from Scicena. Johnius Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, p. 74; type (as restricted by Cu- vier & Gill) Johnius carutta Bloch. (Named for John, a missionary in Tranquebar.) REPOET OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [94] 345.— EQUES Bloch. (296d.) v^ Fareques Gill. 1093. Eques acuminatus ' Bloch & Schneider. W. (9016.) $ Eques. 1094. Eques lanceolatus Gmeliii. W. (9015.) 346.— LIOSTOMUS LacdpMe. (297) 1095. Liostomus xanthurus Lac6pede. S. (902) 347.— LARIMUS Cuvier & Valenciennes. (302) 1096. Larimus fasciatus Holbrook. S. (911) 1097. Larimus breviceps" Cuv. & Val. P. W. 348.— GENYONEMUS Gill. (298) 1098. Grenyonemus lineatus Ayres. C. (903) 349.— MICROPOGON Cuv. & Val. (299) 1099. Micropogon undulatus Linnaius. N. S. (904) 1100. Micropogon ectenes "' Jordan & Gilbert. P. 350.— UMBRINA Cuvier, (300) 1101. Umbrina roncador Jordan & Gilbert. C. (905) 1102. Umbrina xanti * Gill. P. 1103. Umbrina dorsalis » Gill. P. 1104. Umbrina broussoneti Cuv. & Val. W. (90ti) 351.— MENTICIRRUS Gill. (301) 1105. MenticirruB littoralis Holbrook. S. (908) 1106. Menticimis elongatus •* Giinther. P. 1107. Menticirrua undulatus Girard. C. (910) 1108. Menticirrus saxatilis ' Bloch & Schneider. N. S. (907) 1109. Menticirrus alburnus Linnieus. S. (909) 1110. Menticimis panamensis * Steindachner. P. 1111. Menticirrus nasns ^ Giinther. P. ' The subgenus Pareques .and its typical species Scicena acuminata should be trans- ferred to the genus Eques. ''Larimus hreviceps Cuv. & Val., V, 146; Giinther, I, 268. Both coasts of Tropical America, north to Mazatlan. '^Micropogon ectenes Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 355 ; 1882, 282. Mazatlan. *Umhrina xanti Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 2^>7= Umbrina analis Gunther, Fish. Centr. Amer., 1869, 426. For diagnosis, see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882,364. ''Umbrina dorsalis Gill, 1. c. 1862, 257. See Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 364. *> Umbrina elongata Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, 148. For diagnosis see Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 284. Mazatlan to Panama. 'The name Johnius 8«xa/fZis (Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 75, based on a specimen from New York, now in the museum at Berlin) has priority for the species called in the Synopsis, Menticirrus nebulosus. '^Umbrina panamensis Steindachner, lehth. Beitr., IV, 9, 1875. Mazatlan to Panama. See Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 284. ^Umbrina nasus Giinther, Fish. Centr. Amer., 1869, 4rJ6. Mazatlan to Panama. See Jordan & Gilbert, 1. c. 284. [95] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 352.— CYNOSCION Gill. (303, 304) ^Airactoxcion Gill. 1112. Cynoscion nobile Ayres. C. (.912) j'Cynoacion. 1113. Cynoscion regale Bloch &, Schneider. N. S. (915) 1114. Cynoscion thalassinum Holbrook. S. (916) 1115. Cynoscion nothum Holbrook. S. (914) 1116. Cynoscion othonopterum ' Jordan & Gilbert. P. 1117. Cynoscion parvipinne A\ res. C. P. (913) 1118. Cynoscion xanthulum - Jordan & Gilbert. P. 1119. Cynoscion reticulatum ^ Gilnther. P. 1120. Cynoscion maculatum Mitcliill. S. (917) 353.— SERIPHUS Ayres. (305) 1121. Seriphus politus Ayres. C. (918) Family CX.— GERRID^. (92) 354.— GERRES Ciivier. (306) iS G err 68. 1122. (Serres plumieri Cuv. «fe Val. W. (919) 1123. Gerres lineatus * Humboldt. P. 1124. Gerres olisthostoma Goode &, Bean. S. W, (919 6.) 1125. G«rres peruvianus" Cuv. & Val. P. § Diapierua Ranzani. 1126. Gerres cinereus Walbanm. PW. (921 h.) 1127. Gerres californiensis Gill. P. 1128. Gerres gula° Cuv. & Val. S. W. (920,921) 1129. Gerres gracUis' Gill. P. W. S. (922) 1130. Genres jonesi Giiuther. W. 1131. Genres lefroyi " Goode. W. ^Cynoscion othonopterum Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 274. Gulf of California. '^Cynoscion xanthulum Jordan &, Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.. 1881, 460. Mazatlan. ^Otolithus reticulatu8 Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loudon, 1864, 149. Mazatlan to Panama. For diagnosis of this and other species of Cynoscion see Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1881, 319. ■•For synonymy and description of Gerres lineatus, see Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Mus., 1881, 330. Mazatlan to Panama. ^For synonymy and diagnosis of Gerres peruvianus, see Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1881, 330. Mazatlan to Peru. For a detailed account of American spe- cies of Gerres, see Evermann &, Meek, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 116. ^ Gerres homonymus seems to me indistinguishable from Gerres gula. "> Diapterua gracilis Gill. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1882, 246= Diopter ms harengulus Goode & Bean. Abundant on both coasts of Tropical America. To its synonymy add : (Diapterus gracilis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila, 1862, 246; Eudnostomus pseudogula Poey, Enum. Pise. Cubens., 124, 1875 ; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm., 1881, 329 ; Evermann & Meek, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 118. Gerres aprion Giinther, IV, 255, 1862, not of C. & V.) '^ Gerres lefroyi Goode. Bluish above the back, rather darker than iu related spe- cies, with oblique dusky cross shades ; faint dusky streaks along sides ; lower parts REPOET OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [96] Family CXI.— EMBIOTOCID^. (93) 355.— HYSTEROCARPUS Gibbons. (307) 1132. Hysterocarpus traski Gibbons. T. (923) 356.— ABEONA Girard. (308) 1133. Abeona minima Gibbons. C. (924) 1134. Abeona aurora Jordan & Gilbert. C. (925) 357.— BRACHYISTIUS Gill. (308 h.) 1135. Brachyistius frenatus Gill. C. (926) 1136. Brachyistius rosaceus Jordan & Gilbert. C. (927) 358.— MICROMETRUS Gibbons. (309) 1137. Micrometrus aggregatus Gibbons. C. (928) 359.— HOLCONOTUS Agassiz. (310) ^ Hypocritichthys Gill. 1138. Holconotus analis Alex. Agassiz. C. (929) ^ IIyperpro8opon Gibbons. 1139. Holconotus argenteus Gibbons. C. (930) 1140. Holconotus agassizii Gill. C. (931) § Holconotus. 1141. Holconotus rhodoterus Agassiz. C. (9.33) 360.— AMPHISTICHUS Agassiz. (310 6.) 1142. Amphistichus argenteus Agassiz. C. (933) 361.— HYPSURUS Alex. Agassiz. (311) 1143. Hypsurus caryi Agassiz. C. (934) 362.— DITREMA Schlegel. (312) $ Tceniotoca Alex. Agassiz. 1144. Ditrema laterale Agassiz. C. (935) brightly silvery ; tip of spinous dorsal usually black, other fins pale ; slenderer than any other of the American species; the snout rather sharp ; the outlines of the body notangular ; eye rather large, 3 in head, nearly equal to the flattish interorbital space ; premaxillary groove linear, naked, formed as in G. gracilis; fins low; the longest dorsal spines, 2 in head ; anal spines short ; pectoral short, IJ in head ; head, 3^ ; depth, 3^; D, IX, 10; A, II, 8; scales, 4— 45 — 10 ; L., 4 inches. West Indies, north to Cedar Key, Florida. Well distinguished from all related species by the presence of but two anal spines. The only other species with two anal spines is G. rhombeus C. & V., an ally of G. olisthostoma. {Diapterua lefroyi Goode, Am. Journ. Sci. Arts, 1874, 123; Eucinostoniua lefroyi Goode, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus.V., 1876, 39 ; Ettcinoatomus productua Poey, Ann. Lye. N. Y., XI, 59, 1876 ; Evermann & Meek, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883, 118.) [97] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OJ? NORTH AMERICA. $ Embiotoca Agasaiz. 1145. Ditrema jackaoni Agassiz. C. (936) $ Phaneiodon Girard. 1146. Ditrema atripes Jordan & Gilbert. C. (937) 1147. Ditrema furcatum Girard. C. (938) 363.— RHACOCHILUS Agassiz. (313) 1148. Rhacsochilua tozotes Agassiz. C. (939) 364.— DAMALICHTHYS Girard. (314) 1149. Damalichthys argyrosomus Girard. C. (940) ', I I Family CXII.— LABRIDiE. (94) I 365.— CTENOLABRUS Cuv. & Val. (315) ^Tautogolahrus Giintber. 1150. Ctenolabrus adspersus Walbaum. N. (941) 366.— HIATULA Lac^p^de. (316) 1151. Hiatula onitis Liunseus. N. (918) 367.— LACHNOL-ffiMUS Cuv. & Val. (317) 1152. Ladmolaemus maximus' Walbaum. W. (943) 368.— BODIANUS " Blocb. (318) 1153. Bodianus rufus Linuteus. W. (944) 1154. Bodianus diplotaenia' Gill. P. 1155. Bodianus pectoralis* Gill. P. ' The species commonly known as Lacltnolamus falcatus must stand as LachnolcBmm maximus Walbaum. The Lairus falcatus of Liunfeus is certainly not this species as supposed by Valen- ciennes, but is probably some species of Trachynotus. The oldest name, certainly, belonging to the Zac/iHo?a!m«8 is that of Labrus wiaornius Walbaum, Artedi Piscium, 1792, 261 = {Lachnolcevius suillus Cuvier, Regne Animal, Ed. II, 1820, 257, both names based on Suillus, the hog-fish of Catesby. ) 2 The genus called in the text Harpe must probably stand as Bodianus Bloch. (Bloch, Ichthyologia, about 1780; type Bodianus bodianus Bloch = Labrus rufus I^.) The genus Bodianus Bloch is a medley of unrelated fishes. The group was, however, Tjased especially on Bodianus bodianus Bloch, from the Portuguese name, of which {Bodiano or Pudiano) the name Bodianus was derived. ^ Hoj-pe diplotcenia Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 140; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 367. Cape San Lucas. ■• Harpe pectoraHs Gill, 1. c. 141. Gulf of California southward. This is probably the male of Bodianus diplotoenia. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OP FISH AND FISHERIES. [98] 369.— DECODON' Gunther. 1156. Decodon pnellaris Pooy. W. 370.— TROCHOCOPUS Gunther, (318&.) ^Pimelometopon Gill. 1157. Trochocopus pulcher Ayres. C. (945) 371.— PLAT YGLOSSUS Bleeker. (319) 1158. PlatyglosBUS radiatus- Liniiaius. W. (946) 1159. Platyglossus bivittatus ' Bloch. S. W. (947 ; 948) 1160. Platyglossus caudalis Poey. W. (948 6.) 1 Decodon Giinther. (Giiuther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., IV, 101, 18()2 ; type Cossyphua puellarisFoey.) Body moderately compressed, obloug, covered with large scales; head, oblong; cheeks, opercles, and lower limb of preopercle scaly, the posterior limb being naked ; base of dorsal and anal not scaly ; lateral lino continuous. Teeth essentially as iu Harpe, those of the jaws in a single series; four canines in the front of each jaw; a posterior canine on each premaxilUiry. Dorsal with eleven spines; anal with three. A single species, intermediate between Bodianus and Trochocopus, having the large scales of the former and the naked fins of the latter. Apparently the genera in this groui> have been too much subdivided. {Aexai, ten ; odovi, tooth; there being ten canines.) Decodon puellaria. Rose-colored, with three large red blotches; head with several pearl-colored streaks (yellow in life) ; a transverse one between the nostrils ; two oblique ones running from orbit towards subopercle, and a broad one from angle of mouth to angle of preopercle. Some yellow spots on sides of head. Each scale on sides with a yellow spot on its edge. Fins mostly red, the soft dorsal and anal with four rounded yellow spots; several spots on spinous dorsal and caudal (Poey). Eye rather large, as wide as interorbital space, shorter than snout. Maxillary reaching a little beyond eye. Edge of preopercle minutely denticulated, the angle rounded, projecting somewhat beyond the posterior edge ; opercle with a membranaceous flap. Ventrals not reach- ing vent; caudal emarginate. Head 4 in total length; depth 4j. D. XI, 10; A. Ill, 10. Scales 2^30-8. L. 10 inches. West Indies, north to Pensacola. (Cossyphua puellaria Poey, Memorias Cuba, 18G0, II, 210; Giinther, IV, 101. Jor- dj'.n, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884.) ^ Platygloaaua radiatua. Puddiug-wife ; DonceUa ; Blue-fiah. This species (Plalyylossu.s radiatus o{ the text; and cyanoafigma of the addenda) is the original Labrua radiatua L., Syst. Nat., Ed. X, 288, 1758, based on Turdua oculo radi- ate, the Pudding-wife, of Catesby. It reaches a much larger size than our other species. The ground color in the males is blue, in the females chiefly of a bronze- olive. Both are most brilliantly colored. Lower pharyngeals X-shaped, but litt le broader than long. ^ Platy(jlo8ann bivittatus. Slijypcry Dick. This is the Sparua I'adiatus of Linuicus, Syst. Nat., Ed. XII, 472, 1760, based on a spec- imen sent from Charleston by Dr. Garden. It varies considerably with agi; and sur- roundings. The names grandiaquamia, hiimeralia, and florealia represent ditt'erent stages of growth. Lower pharyngeal X-shaped, more than twice as broad as long. [99] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 1161. Platyglossus maculipiuna ' Miiller & Troschel. "W. 1162. Platyglossus semiciuctus Ayres. C. (949) 1163. Platyglossus dispilus ^ Guuther. P. 372.— PSEUDOJULIS Bleeker. (320) ^Faeudojulia. 1164. Pseudojulis notospilus ^ Guntlier. P. $ Oxyjulia. Gill. 1165. Pseudojulis modestus Girard. C. (950) 373.— THALASSOMA^ Swainson, 1166. Thalassoma lucasauum Gill. P. 374.— DORATONOTUS' Gunther. 1167. DoratonotUB thalassinus Jordan &, Gilbert. W. ' Platyglossus viactiUpinna Miiller & Troschel. Dorsal fin with a black (blue) spot between the fifth and seventh spines and ^ith a baud along the middle of the soft portion ; a .small black spot posteriorly in the axil of the dorsal; a broad dark band runs from the head to the caudal fin, below the lateral line ; sometimes a dark spot below the band on the middle of the body ; a blue band from the snout through the eye to the operculum, and another above it from the snout to the eye ; both bands are united, forming a V- Three bluish bands across the nape and three white ones on the cheek. Base of the pectoral with a small black spot. Caudal rounded. D. IX, 11 ; A. Ill, 11. Scales 2-28-9 ( Gunther), West Indies ; a young specimen taken by us at Beaufort, N. C, in 1877. {Julia maculipinna Miiller «&, Troschel, Hist. Barbadoes, 674; Gunther, IV, 165. " Pusa " ? radiata Jor. & Gill. , Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1878, 374. ) ^Platyglossus dispilus Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, 25, and Fish. Centr. Amer., 1869,447. Mazatlan to Panama. ^Pseudojulis notospiltis Giinther 11. cc. 26, 447. Mazatlan to Panama. ■•Thalassoma Swainson. {Julia Giinther, not of Cuvier, whose type Lahrus julia L. is a species of Coris ; not of Swainson, who also restricted Julis to the species of Coris.) (Swainson, Classn. Anim. II, 1839, 224; type Julis purpureua Riippell.) This genus difters from Platyglossus in the possession of but eight spines in the dor- sal, and in having no posterior canine tooth. The numerous species are gaily colored, like those of Platyglossus. They are found chiefly in the Western Pacific. {Qalaaaa, the sea; aufia, body, from the sea-green color of T. purpureum.) Thalassoma lucasanum =:z Julis lucasana Gill., Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 142; Julis lucasana Giinther, IV, 184. Gulf of California. sDoRATONOTUS Giinther. (Gunther, Cat. Fishes Brit. Mus. IV, 124, 1862; tyjie Doratonotus megalepis Giinther.) Body compressed ; head not compressed to an edge anteriorly ; its profile in front straight or concave ; preorbital not very deep ; mouth rather wide ; teeth in a single series, two large canines in front in each jaw ; a posterior canine ; cheeks and oper- cles scaly ; gill membranes united, free from the isthmus; scales large; lateral line interrupted behind, beginning again lower down ; dorsal fin with nine strong pun- gent spines; some of the anterior elevated, the median spines short, so that the out- line of the fin is concave ; caudal rounded. Colors brilliant. Size small. Two spe- cies, each known from a single specimen. (Aopu (5oparoS), spear; v&roi, back.) Doratonotus ihalassinus Jordan & Gilbert, Pioc, U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 28. Key West. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [100] 375— XYRICHTHYS Cuvier. (321) $ Xyrichthya. 1168. Xyrichthyspsittacusi L. S. W. (951) 1169. Xyrichthys mundiceps ^ Gill. P. $ Iniiatius GiW.. 1170. Xyrichthys mundicorpuB 3 Gill. P. ^ Dimalacocentrus Gill. 1171. Xyrichthys rosipes^ Jordan «& Gilbert. W. 376.— CRYPTOTOMUS' Cope. (322) 1172. Cryptotomus ustus Ciiv. «fe Val. W. (953) 1173. Cryptotomus beryllinus^ Jordan «&- Swain. W. 377.— SPARISOMA' Swainson. 1174. Sparisoma radians Cuv. «& Val. W. (954 d.) ' Coryphocna paittacua L.. Syst. Nat., XII, 448, 1766= Cor^/p/KEna lineata Gine\m = Xy- richthya vermiculatua Poey. The type of Coryphcena pnttacua was sent from Charleston by Dr. Garden, and it has been identified as a Xyrichlhya by Dr. Bean, who has exam- ined it in London. Possibly another species of this type {Xyrichlhya venuatua Poey = X. lincatna C. *&. V.) occurs with the preceding on our coasts. ■Xyrichthys mundiceps Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 143; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 367. Cape San Lucas. • iniiatiiis mundicorpus Gill, I.e., 1862, 145; Novacula mundicwpua Jordan & Gilbert, I.e., 367. Cape San Lucas. The subgenus, Iniiatiua (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 145; type Xyrichthys j)«ro Cuv. & Val.) is distinojuished from Xyrichthys by tbe prolongation and separation from the tin of the first two dorsal spines. * Xyrichthys roaipea Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. IJ. S. Nat. Mus., 18rf4, 27. Key West. The subgenus Dimalococentnia Gill (Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 223; type Xora- culichthys calloaoma Bleeker), is distinguished from Xyrichlhya by the rounded (not trenchant) anterior edge of the head, and by the partial separation of the first two dorsal 8j)iue8 from the rest of the fin, '• Cryptotomua Cope (Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, 1871, 462; type Cr. roaeua Coyie) = Calli- odon Cuv. ; not of Bloch «& Schneider, which is Scarun Forsk&l. For a detailed ac- count of our genera aud species of Scaroid fishes, see Jordan &, Swain, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mu8.,18.-!4, 81. '^Cryptotomua beryllinua Jordan & Swain. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 101. Key West and Havaua. . ''SCARCS Forskal. The two groups Scarus {^Hemiatomn Swainson, aud I'scudoscarus Bleeker) and Sparisoma (= Scarus Bleeker) are reallj' very distinct genera, each represented by several species among the Florida Keys. They may be thus defined : SCAUUS Forskal. ( CaHiofZon Gronow ; i/emis/o/HO Swainson ; Faeudoscarus Bleeker.) (Forsk&l, Descr. Anim. Orientali Observ., 1775, 25; type Scarus psittacus Forskal, Ac.) Lower i>haryngeal spoon-shaped, much longer than broad, transversely concave ; teeth fully coalesced, divided in each jaw by a distinct median suture ; skull broad above; gill membranes forming a fold across the narrow isthmus; dorsal spines flex- [101] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 1175. Sparisoma xystrodon' Jordan & Swaiu. VV. 1176. Sparisoma cyanolene- Jordan & Swain. W. 1177. Sparisoma flavesceiis^ lilocli »t Scbueidtr. W. (954 c.) 378.— SCARUS P^nskal. (323) 1178. Scarus croicensis Blocli. W. {[)iA b.) 1179. Scarus ccEruleus* Hloch W. 1180. Scarus guacamaia Ciivier. W. (954) 1181. Sccirus perrico ' Jordan & Gilbert. P. Family OXIIf.— CIOHLID^. (95) 379.— HEROS Heckel. (324) 1182. Heros cyanoguttatus Baird & Girard. Vsw. (955) 1183. Heros pavonaceus Garman. Vsw. (955 6.) Family CXIV.— POMACENTRID^. (96) 380.— POMACENTRUS Lac6p5de. 1^ Pomacentriis. 1184. Pomacentrus obscuratus " Poey. W. 1185. Pomacentrus leucostictus Miiller & Troschel. W. (956) 1186. Pomacentrus caudalis ^ Poey. W. ible, lateral line iuterrnpted, its pores nearly simple ; scales about head compara- tively numerous, lower jaw included; upper pharyngeal teeth in two rows. Species mostly of large size, brightly colored; sexes similar. Spakisoma Swainson. (Scarus Bleeker.) (Swainson, Nat. Hist. Class'n Fishes, &c.. 1839, II, 227; type Sparus abildgaardii Bloch.) Lower pharyngeal much broader than long, its surface slightly concave; teeth lesa perfectly coalescent than in Scarus ; the median suture not very distinct; skull nar- row ; gill membranes broadly united to the isthmus; dorsal spines pungent ; lateral line coutiuuous, its pores veiy much branched ; scales about head few and large, those on cheeks in one row ; lower jaw projecting; upper pharyngeal teeth in three rows. Species mostly of small size. {Sj)arus; (j £»//«, body.) ' Sparisoma xijutrodon Jordan «fe Swain, 1. c. 99. Havana and Key West. ^ Sparisoma cyavolene Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 98. Key West. ^For synonymy and description of Sparisoma flavescens (Scams squaUdus Poey), see Jordan & Swain, 1, c. 92. Key West, southward. ■•For synonymy and descriiJtion of Scarus cceruleus, see Jordan & Swain, 1. c. 85. ^Scarus perrico Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 357. Mazatlau to Panama. ^Pomacentrus obscuratus Poey, Euumeratio Piscium Cubensium, 1875, 101; Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 133. Key West to Cuba. ^ Pomacentrus caudalis Poey, Synopsis Piscium Cubensium, 328, 1868. Upper parts dusky, the greater part of each scale light grayish blue ; lower parts bright yellow, with some blue spots on the scales; top and sides of head similarly marked with bluish spots on the scales. A jet-black, ink-like spot ocellated with blue on the back of the tail. Dorsal iin colored like the back ; the po.sterior rays abruptly yellow; caudal tiu bright yellow; lower tins chiefly yellow. Form oblong, ovate; the anterior profile moderately convex. Preorbital and preopercle well serrated. Teeth moderate, entire. Soft parts of dorsal and anal rather high. Head 3^; depth 2^. D. XII,14; A. II, 13. Scale84-29-9. Cuba ; lately obtained at Pensacola, by Silas Stearns. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [102] 1187. Pomacentrus rectifraenum ' Gill. P. 1188. Pomacentrus flavilatus • Gill. P. ^ Hypaypopa Gill. 1189. Pomacentrus quadrigutta-' Gill. P. 1190. Pomacentrus rubicundus ^ Girard. C. (957) 381.— GLYPHIDODON Lac6pMe. (325 b.) 1191. Glyphidodon declivifrons Gill. W. P. (958) 1192. Glyphidodon saxatilis Linnaeus. W. (950) 11921). Glyphidodon saxatilis troacheli'' GUI. P. 382.— CHROMIS Cuvier. (326) 1193. Chromis punctipinnis Cooper. C. (960) 1194. Chromis atrilobatus '■ Gill. P. 1195. Chromis insolatus Cuv. & Val. W. (961 ) 1196. Chromis euchrysurus Jordan & Gilbert. \V. (961 b.) Family CXV.— EPHIPPID^. (97) 383.— CH^TODIPTERUS Lac6pfede. (327) 1197. Chaetodipterus faber Brmi.ssonet. N. S. W. (962) 1198. Chaetodipterus zonatus ' Girard. P. Family CXVI.— CH^TODONTID^. (98) 384.— CHiETODON Linnseus. (328) 1199. Chaetodon maculocinctus Gill. (Ace.) (963) 1200. ChaetodouoceIlatus»Bloch. W. (963 i.) 1201. Chaetodon capistratus Linujeus. W. (963 c.) 1202. Chaetodon humeralis' Giinther. P. 1203. Chaetodon nigrirostris'" Gill. P. ^Pomacentrus reclifrcennm Gill.Proc.Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila. 1862, 148; 1863, 244 = Po- maceiitiHH analigutta Gill, in Glinther, IV, 27. Gulf of California to Panama. ■^Pomacentrus Jiat'ilat as Gill, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 148; 1863, 214= Powa- topri lU ba'irdi Gill,l. c, 1863, 217. Capo San Lucas. See Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nal.Mus., 1882,36.5. ^ Thjpsypops dorsalis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 147 ^ Pomacentrus qnadri- ffuita Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 149; the name dorsalis is prcoccnpied in Pomacentrus. Cape San Lucas. ' For description of the young of Pomacentrus rubicundus, see Rosa Smith, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1882,652. '•Glyphidodon troscheli Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 150. Cape San Lncas to Panama; perhaps not at all ditfercnt from G. saxatilis. 'Chromis atrilobatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 149. Cape San Lucas to Panama. ' Kfihippus zonatus Girard, U. S. Pac. R. R. Ex pi., 1858, 110. San Diego to Panama. Pacilic coast specimens of Chwtodipterus differ from the ordinary C. faber in the less development of the third ua latiralis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. , 1860. 123 ; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. , 1882, 380. Streams of Northwestern Mexico. * Eleolris smaraydus Ctiv. & Val. Esmeralda ncgra. Dusky olive, the fins mostly bluish, the dorsal with brown lines; some dark mark- ings about eye, and on base of pectoral above. Body very long and slender, com- pressed behind, the form much as in Goiionellns oceanicus. Head depressed, flatfish above, the eyes mostly superior, not half the width of the interorbital area, which has a knob near its middle. Mouth very oblique, the lower jaw much projecting, [105] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA^ 395.— ELEOTRIS (Groiiow) Bloch & Schneider. (340, 341 6.)- 1220. Eleotrispisonis Gniolin. W. (9dl) 1221. Eleotris amblyopsis Cope. S. W. (9816.) 1222. Eleotris aequidens ' .Jordan & Gilbert. P. 396.— DORMITATOR Gill. (341) 1223. Dormitator maculatus Bloch. W. (980, 981) 1224. Dormitator latifrons^ Richardsou. P. 397.— GOBIUS Limiaeus. $ Euotenogohius Gill. 1225. GobiuB lyiicus Girard. S. (983) 1226. Gobius encaeomus Jordan & Gilbert. S. (983 6.) § Ehinogobius Gill. 1227. Gobius banana 3 Cnv.&Val. P.W. $ Gobius. 1228. Gobius soporator Cuv. & Val. S. W. P. (984, 982, 985) ij Corijphopterus Gill. 1229. Gobius sagittula^ GUnther. P. 1230. Gobius boleosoma Jordan & Gilbert. S. (987 6.) 1231. Gobius stigmaturus Goode & Bean. S. (987 c.) 1232. Gobius •wiirdemauni* Girard. S. (987) 1233. Gobius nicholsi Bean. A. (987 d.) 1234. Gobius glaucofraenum Gill. A. (988) the maxillary about reaching front of eyes ; teeth rather small, in bands. Fins rather high; dorsal spines slender, lower than the highest soft rays, which are 1^ in bead. Caudal lanceolate, ^ longer than head. Ventrals moderate, 2 in head. Scales very small cycloid. Head .^i; depth 10 to 12 D. VI-I, 10. A, I, 9. Lat. 1. about lUO. L. 8 inches. West Indies, north to Key West, not ascending the fresh waters. (Cuv. & Val., XII, 231, 1837; EroteVis raleiicionusi Poey, Mem. Cuba, II, 273, I860. Gunther, III, 123.) This species is the type of Poey's genus Erotdis (name an anagram of ETtotris), distinguished from Eleotris by the very slender form, similar to that of GobioieUus. ^ Culius cequidens Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1861, 461. Fresh waters of Western Mexico and Lower California. ^Eleotris latifrons Richardson, Voyage Sulphur, Fishes, 57 = Dormitator micropk- ihahnus Gill. Streams of the Pacific coast, north to Lower California. There are some tangible differences between the specimens of Dormitator found on the west coast of Mexico and that found in the Atlantic waters. For an excellent account of the genera and species of EleotridincB, see Eigenman and Fordise, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1885. ■^ Gobius banana Cuv. «&. Val., XII, 103; GUnther, III, 59; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 379. Tropical America, north to Lower California, in fresb water. * Euctenogobius sagittiila Giinther, III, 555. Gobius sagittula Jordan & Gilbert, Proc» U. S. Nat. Mus., 18S2, 380. Lower California to Panama. ^For description of Gobius tvUrdemanni see .Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 3il2L. KEPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [106] 398.— GOBIONELLUS Girard. (345) 1235. Gobionellus oceanicus Tallas, S. W. (9d9) 1236. Gobionellus stigmaticuB Poey. W. (989 ft.) 399.— GILLICHTHYS Cooper. (346) 1237. Gillichthys mirabilis Cooper. C. (990) 400.— LEPIDOGOBIUS Gill. (347) § LepidogoMu8 Gill. 1238. Lepidogobius lepidus Girard. C. (991) $ Euci/clogobiwa Gill. 1239. Lepidogobius newberryi Girard. C. (992) 1240. Lepidogobius giilosus Girard. S. (992?>; 986) 1241. Lepidogobius thalassinua Jordan «fc Gilbert. S. (992 6.) 401.— GOBIOSOMA' Girard. (348) 1242. Gobiosoma ceuthoecum Jordan & Gilbert. W. 1243. GobiosomabosciLaceiRde. N. S. (993; 994) 1244. Gobiosoma histrio- Jordan. P. 1245. Gobiosoma zosterumm'^ Jordan and Gilbert. P. 1246. Gobiosoma longipinne^ Steindachner. P. 1247. Gobiosoma ios Jordan & Gilbert. C. (9946.) 402.— TYPHLOGOBIUS Steindachner. (349) 1248. Typhlogobius californiensis Steindachner. C. (995) 403.— TYNTLASTBS Gunther. (350) 1249. Tyntlastes sagitta Giinther. P. (996) 404.— lOGLOSSUS Bean. (3506.) 1250. loglossus calliurus Bean. S. (996 6.) Family CXXII.— CHIRID^. (105) 405.— PLEUROGRAMMUS Gill. (351a.) 1251. Pleurogrammus.monopterygius Pallas. A. (997) 406.— HEXAGRAMMUS Steller. (3516.) 1252. Hexagrammus ordinatus Cope. A. (993.) 1253. Hexagrammus asper Steller. A. (999) > Gobiosoma ceuthoecum Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 29. Key West; found in the cavity of a sponge. 2 Gobiosoma histrio Jordan, Proe. U. S. Nat. Mu.s., 1884, 260. Guaymas. ' Gobiosoma zosterurum Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 361. Mazat- lan. * Gobiosoma /oH/zf/jinne Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr., VIII, 1879, 24. Las Animas, Gulf of California. [107] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 1254. Hexagrammus scaber Bean. A. (999 &.) 1255. Hexagrammus superciliosus I'allas. A. C. (1000) 1256. Hexagrammus decagrammus I'allas. A. C. (1001) 407.— OPHIODON Giiard. (352) 1257. Ophiodon elongatusGirard. C. A. (1002) 408.— ZANIOLEPIS Girard. (353) 1258. Zaniolepis latipintiis Girard. C. (1003) 409.— OXYLEBIUS Gill. (354) 1259. Oxylebius pictus Gill. C. (1004) 410.— MYRIOLEPIS Lockington. (355) 1260. Myriolepis zonifer Lockington. C. (1005) 411.— ANOPLOPOMA Ayres. (356) 1261. Anoplopoma fimbria Pallas. C. A. (1006) Family CXXIII.— SCOKP^NID^. (106) 412.— SEBASTES Cuvier. (357) 1262. Sebastes marinus Liumtus. G. N. Eu. (1007) 413.— SEBASTODES Gill. (358) 1263. Sebastodes paucisplnis Ayrcs. C. (1008) 414.— SEBASTICHTHYS Gill. $ Sebasiosomits Gill. 1264. Sebastichthys flavidus Ayres. C. (1009) 1265. Sebastichthys melanops Girard. C. (1010) 1266. Sebastichthys ciliatus Tilesius. A. (1011) 1267. Sebastichthys mystinus Jordan»& Gilbert. 0. (1012) 1268. Sebastichthys entomelas Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1013) 1269. Sebastichthys ovalis Ayres. C, (1014) 1270. Sebastichthys prorigei Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1015) 1271. Sebastichthys brevispinis 1 Beau. A. 1272. Sebastichthys atrovireus Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1016) 1273. Sebastichthys pinniger Gill. C. (1017) 1 Sebastichthi/s brevispinis (Bean). Closely allied to ^S*. proriger, but larger in size and iiiore uniform in color; second anal spine shorter than third; peritoneum white. Coast of Alaska. (Bean.) {.Sebastichthys prori/jer var. brevisjnnis Bean., Proc, U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883. Sebastodes proriger, Alaskan specimens, Jor. & Gilb., Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 950.) The statement in the Synopsis, p. 950, that S. proriger has been confounded by Tilesius and Pallas with S. ciliatus is erroneous. The specimens called by them dli- aiits and variabilis include ciliatus and matzubarce. The tvwa proriger is not yet known from Alaska. REPORT OF COMMISoIONEli OF FISH AND FISHERIES [108] 1274. Sebastichthys miuiatus Jonlau &. Gilbert. C. (1018) 1275. Sebastichthys matzubaras ' Hilf;endorf. A. $ Sebastomua Gill. 1276. Sebastichthys ruber Ayres. C. (lOl'J) 1277. Sebastichthys umbrosus Jordan & Gilbert. C. (lOlOJ.) 1278. Sebastichthys constellatus . Ionian & Gilbert. C. (lOUO) 1279. Sebastichthys rosaceus Glrard. C. (1021) 1280. Sebastichthys rhodochloris Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1022) 1281. Sebastichthys chlorostictus Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1023) 1282. Sebastichthys elongatus Ayroa. C. (1024) 1283. Sebastichthys rubrovinctus Jordan &, Gilbert. C. (1025) 5 Sebastichthys. 1284. Sebastichthys auriculatus Girard. C. (1026) 1285. Sebastichthys rastrelliger Jordan «& Gilbert. C. (1027) 1286. Sebastichthys caurinus Kichardsou, A. (1028) 1286b. Sebastichthys cauHnu>< vexillarh J ovAau & G'\\\>iivt. C. (1028 6.) 1287. Sebastichthys maliger Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1029) 1288. Sebastichthys carnatus Jordan Si, Gilbert. C. (1030) 1288b. Sehastichthiis carnatus chrijsomelas ioxiXan &, G\\he,vt. C. (1031) 1289. Sebastichthys nebulosus Ayres. C. (1032) 1290. Sebastichthys serriceps Jordan «fe Gilbert. C. (1033) 1291. Sebastichthys nigrocinctus Ayres. C. (1034) 415.-SEBASTOPSIS2 Gill. 1292. Sebastopsis xyris Jordan & Gilbert. P. 416.-SEBASTOPLUS ' Gill. 1293. Sebastoplus dactylopterus Do 1^ Koche. B. En. (1035) ' Sebastichthys matzubarw (Hilgendorf). Dark red ; three dark shades across cheeks. Allied to Sebastichthys mimatns. Spines of head low, developed about as iu*S'. miniatua and S. jnuniger. Preocnlar, sniuaocnlar, postocular, t.\nipanic, occipital, and nuchal spines distinct ; a pair of small coronal spines present, as also a small spine before and one just below eye. Maxillary reaching to posterior border of eye 1* in Lead. Both jaws covered with rough, ctenoid scales. Interorbital space flattish, scaled, its breath a little less than that of eye. Preopercular spine short, simple. Preorbital spines simple. Lower jaw scarcely projecting. Second anal spine scarcely longer than third. Longest dorsal spine 2J in head, a little less than the longest short rays. Pec- toral 4^ iu body. ^ Color chiefly red; three dark shades across cheek. D. XIII, 14. A. Ill, 7. Yeso; Aleutian Islands. The above description from a specimen in the Berlin Museum, brought by Pallas from the Aleutian Islands. {Perca variabilis Pallas, Zoogr. Kosso. Asiat., Ill, 241 , 1811 , in part ; the larger speci- men,No. 8145, Berl.Mus. ; Sebastes maizubanc Hilgendorf, Sitzber. Gesellschaft Xatur- forscheudor Freunde, Berlin, 1880, 170 ; Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883,291.) * Sebastopsis Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 18(52, 278 ; type Sebastes polylcjiis Bleeker. This genus differs from /Stbas^ic^/iy-s in the absence of ])alatine teeth. The known species are small in size and not very numerous. {Sebastes ; oij>i6, appearance.) Sebastopsis xyris Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. , 1882, 309. Cape San Lucas. 3 Sebastoplus Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 18G3, 207; type Sebastes kuhli Lowe.) This genus includes species which have the general characters of Sebastichthys, with the vertobriB and dorsal spines iu smaller number, as in Scorpaena. The species are red in color and mostly inhabit deep water. {Sebastes; OTtXoi, armed.) [109] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 417.— SCORPiENA LinnsKUS. (351)) 1294. Scorpaena guttata Girard. C. (103G) 1295. Scorpaena plumieri Bloch. W. P. (10;J7) 1296. Scorpaena grandicornis' Cuv. «fe Val. W. 1297. Scorpaena brasiliensis- Cnv.«fe.Val. W. S. (10386.) 1298. Scorpaena occipitalis 3 Poey. W. (1038 c.) 418.— SETARCHES Johnson. (360) 1299. Setarches parmatus Goode. B. (1039) Family CXXIV.— COTTID^. (107) 419.— HEMITRIPTERUS Cuvier. 1300. Hemitripterus americanus Gmelin. G.N. (1040) 1300b. Hemitrii)ttr us americanns cavifrona* Ijoc^iugton. A. (1041) 420.— ASCELICHTHYS Jordan & Gilbert. (362) 1301. Ascelichthys rhodorus Jordan & Gilbert. A. (1042) 421.— PSYCHROLUTES Guutber. (363) 1302. Psychrolutes paradoxus GiintLer. A. (,1043) ' Scorpcena grandicornis Cuv. & Val. Gray, with brown shades and faint cross-bars; sides with numerous bright yellow spots in life ; axil dark gray, with round white dots, each surrounded by a dark ring. Pectoral largely blackish above; a black blotch at base below; the fin largely tinged with yellow, especially on the inner side. Supraocular filament blackish, with gray friuges. Soft dorsal largely blackish toward the tip; spinous dorsal chiefly dusky ; "ventrals tipped with blackish; anal with three black bands; caudal with two; a faint band at its base. Body rather stout ; deeper than in 6'. plumieri and much less variegated in color. Sides and head with dermal flaps ; a slight depression below eye ; occipital pit very deep ; spines of head sharji. A few scales on opercle. Breast with rudimentary scales. Supraocular flap very large, wide aiid fringed, more than half length of head, reaching to beyond front of dorsal. Maxillary reaching posterior margin of eye, 2^ in head. Dorsal spines higher than in related species, the highest equal to second spine of anal and about half head. Head, 21 ; depth, 2J. D. XII, 9. A. Ill, 5. Lat. 1, 26 (pores.) West Indies, north to Key West. (Cuv. & Val., IV, 1829, 309; Gunther, II, 115; Poey, Syn. Pise. Cubens. 303.) The species of Scorpcena fouud in our waters may be readily distinguished by the •color of the axillary region as follows : Guttata : pale, usually unspotted ; one or two dark spots behind it. Plumieri: jet black, with a few large white spots. Brasiliensis : pale, with several round blackish spots. Occipitalis : pale, with dark specks, and a black spot above. Grandicornis : dusky gray, with numerous white stellate spots. • Scorpana brasiliensis Cuv. & Val., V, 105; Giinther, II, 312 = Scorpcena stearnsi Goode & Bean. South Carolina to Brazil. ^Scorpcena occipitalis Poey, (Memorias Cuba, II, 171), is probably identical with ■Scorpoina calcarata Goode & Beau. *• According to Dr. Bean, Hemitripterus cavifrmis is not distinct from H. americanus. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [HO] 422— COTTUNCULUS Collett. (364) 1303. Cottunculus microps Collett. B. Eu. (1044) 1304. Cottunculus torvus ' Goode. B. (104.5). 423.— ARTEDIUS Girard. 1305. Artedius lateralis Girard. C. (104G) 1306. Artedius notospilotus Girard. C. (1047) 1307. Artedius fenestralis- Jordan & Gilbert. A. (365) 424.— ICELUS Kroyer. 1308. Icelus bicomis^ Reinhardt. (1048,1053,1083) 425.— ICELINUS < Jordan. 1309. Icelinus quadriseriatus Lockington. C. (1049) 426.— CHITONOTUS Lockington. 1310. Chitonotus megacephalus Lockington. C. (1050) 1311. Chitonotus pugetensis Steindachner. A. (1051) 427.-ARTEDIELLUS5 Jordan. 1312. Artediellus uncinatus Reiuhardt. G. B. (1052) 428.— URANIDEA De Kay. (366) Tauridea Jordan &, Rice. 1313. Uranidea ricei Nelson. Vn. (1054) Cottopaia Girard. 1314. Uranidea aspera Richardson. T. (1055) 1315. Uranidea semiscabra Cope. R. (1056) 1316. Uranidea rhothea Rosa Smith. T. (1056 6.) 1 Cottunculus torvus is described in full by Goode, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XIX, 212. Mr. Goode counts D. VII, 14 ; A. 13. ^Artedius feneatralis Jordan «& Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 577. Puget Sound. 3 According to Liitken (Videusk. Meddels. naturh. Foren. Kj0b., 1876, 92), Coitus hicornis Reiuhardt is identical with Icelus hamatus Kriiyer. It is thought by Liitken that Coitus polaria Sabine is iirobably also the same lish, but if so, the description of Sabine is very erroneous. Nos. 1053 and 1083 may therefore be erased, and the species Icelus hamulus in the Sj'nopsis may stand as Icelus bicoinis. ■* Icelinus, genus or subgenus nova for Artedius qaadriseriatua Lockington, character- ized by the peculiar squamation, preopercular armature, and form of the body as described in the Synopsis, p. 691. (Name a diminutive of Icelus.) ^ Aktkdiellus Jordan. (Geuus nova; type Coitus uncinatus Reiuhardt.) This genus or subgenus differs from Icelus proper, apparently its nearest ally, in having the skin naked and smooth. Centriderviichthys Richardson, an Asiatic genus to which this and other American species have been sometimes referred, has the skin prickly, and a large slit behind the fourth gill, the gill membranes being fully united to the isthmus. (A diminutive of Artedius.) [Ill] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NOKTH AMERICA. $ Potamocottua Gill. 1317. Uranidea gulosa Girard. T. (1057) 1318. Uranidea puuctulata Gill. R. (1058) 1319. Uranidea bendirei Bean. R. (1059) 1320. Uranidea richardsoni Agassiz. V. (1060) 1320b. Uranidea ridiardtioiii bairdi i)hiii-d. Vne. 1320c. Uranidea richardsoni kumlieni Hoy. Vu. 1320 d. Uranidea richardsoni w ihoni Girnrd. Vn. 1320e. Uranidea richardsoni alvordi Girard. Vn. 1320f. Uranidea richardsoni meridionalis Girard. Ve. 1320 g. Uranidea richardsoni zophera Jordan. Vs. 1320h. Uranidea richardsoni carolinte Gili. Vs. 13201. Uranidea richardsoni wheeleri Coi}e. R. $ Uranidea. 1321. Uranidea cognata Richardson. Vn. (1062) 1322. Uranidea minuta Pallas. Y. (106.3) 1323. Uranidea spilota' Cope. Vn. (10626.) 1324. Uranidea pollicaris .Jordan & Gilbert. Vn, (1062 o.) 1325. Uranidea marginata Bean, R. (1064) 1326. Uranidea viscosa Ilaldeman. Ve. (1065) 1327. Uranidea gracilis Hcckel. Ve. (1066) 1328. Uranidea gobioides Girard. Ve. (1067) 1329. Uranidea boleoides Girard. Ve. (1068) 1330. Uranidea frankUni Agassiz. Vn. (1069) 1331. Uranidea formosa Girard. Vn. (1069 5.) 1332. Uranidea hoyi Putnam. Vn. (1070) 429.— COTTUS Linnaeus. (367) 1333. Cottus octodecimspinosus " Mitchill. N. (1072) 1334. Cottus aeneus Mitchill. N. (1073) 1335. Cottus scorpioides Fabricius. G. (1074) 1336. Cottus scorpius L. G. En. (1075) 1336b. Cottus 8Cor2)ius griinlandicus Cuv. &, Val. N. G. (1075 h.) 1337. Cottus polyacanthocephalus 3 Pallas. A. (1076,1081) 1338. Cottus labradoricus Girard. G. (1077) 1339. Cottus taeniopterus Kner. A. (1078) 1340. Cottus quadricornis L. G. En. (1079) 1341. Cottus humilis Bean. A. (1080) 1342. Cottus axillaris Gill. A. (1082) 1343. Cottus platycephalus * Pallas. A. (1084) 1344. Cottus verrucosus Bean. A. (1085) 1345. Cottus niger Bean. A. (1086) 1346. Cottus quadrifiUs Gill. A. (1087) 1 1 have re-exarained the type of Uranidea spilota. It has now no evident teeth on the palatines and the ventral rays are I, 3. The skin is smooth, and the preopercolar spine, although prominent and directed upward, is not hooked. The spots on the body are less sharply defined than in U. ricei. 2 Coitus buhalis should be omitted. It is a European species, and it has not yet been found in Greenland, according to Dr. Liitken. 3 Cottus jack should be omitted. The type, lately examined by Dr. Bean in Berlin, is identical with Cottus polyacanthocephalus. * Cottus platyccphalus Pallas, the type of which has been lately re-examined by Dr. Bean and the writer, is a valid species of Cottus. It has no palatine teeth. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [112] 430.— GYMNACANTHUS Swainson. (368) 1.347. Gymnacanthus tricuspisi Reinhardt. G. J.348. Gymnacanthus pistilliger Pallas. A. (1088) J.349. Gymnacanthus galeatus Bean. A. (1089) 431.— TRIGLOPSIS Girard. (369) 1350. Triglopsis thompsoni Girard. Vn. (1090) 432.— ENOPHRYS Swainson. (370) J.351. Enophrys bison Girard. C.A. (1091) J.352. Enophrys diceraus^ Pallas. A. (1092,1093) 433. -LIOCOTTUS Girard. (371) 1353. Iiiocottus hirundo Girard. C. (1094) 434.— TRIGLOPS Reiuhardt. (372) .1354. Tiiglops pingeli Reinhardt. G. Eu. A. (1095) 435.— PRIONISTIUS' Bean. 1355. Prionistius macellus Beau. A. 436.— LEPTOCOTTUS Girard. (373) .1356. Leptocottus armatus Girard. C. (1096) 437.— HEMILEPIDOTUS Cuvier. (374) 1357. Hemilepidotus spinosus Ayres. C. (1097) 1358. Hemilepidotus jordani Bean. A. (1098) 1359. Hemilepidotus hemilepidotus Tilesius. A. (1099) 438 — MELLETES Bean. (375) 1360. Melletea papilio Bean. A. (1100) 439.— SCORP^NICHTHYS Girard. (376) 1361. Scorpaenichthys marmoratus Ayres. C. (1101) ' Mr. Dresel observes (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 251): Dr. T. H. Bean "inclines to the belief that the Greenland form of Giimnacanthus (tricuspis) does not occur in the Pacific. It is best, therefore, to I'etain Reiuhardt's name, tricuspis, for the Atlantic species." A description of G. tricuspis is giveu by Mr. Dresel, 1. o. The description iu the Synopsis is also from an Atlantic specimen. -Enophrys claviger is the young of E. diceraus, according to Dr. Bean, -who has ex- :amined the types of both species. ^PitiONlSTius Bean. (Bean, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 355; type Prionistius mactUns Bean.) Allied to Triglops, ditforiug in the following respects: the much slenderer form ; the .abw'uce of a series of bony tubercles along the bases of the dorsal fins, the elongation of the exserted pectoral rays so that the lower portion of the tin is considerably Icngex' than the upper, the presence of serrations on all the dorsal spines and on the £rstsoft ray, and the eraargination of the caudal fin. Alaska. (iTptoK, saw; tdriov, sail; dorsal fin.) JPrionistius macellus Bean, 1. c. Coast of British Columbia. [113] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 440.— OLIGOCOTTTJS Girard. (377) $ Clinocoitus Gill. 1362. OligocottUB analis Girard. C. (1102) 5 OUgocottus. 1363. OligocottUB macuIoBUB Girard. C. (1103) $ Blennicottus Gill. 1364. OligocottUB globicepa Girard. C. (1104) 441.— BLEPSIAS Cuvier. (378) 1365. Blepsias cirrhoBus Pallas. A. (1105) 1366. BlepBias bilobus Cuv. & Val. A. (1106) 442.— NAUTICHTHYS Girard. (379) 1367. NautichthyB oculofasciatuB Girard. A. (1107) 443.— RHAMPHOCOTTUS Gunther. (380) 1368. RhamphocottuB richardBoni Giintber. A. (1103) Family CXXV— AGONID^ (108 a.) 444.— ASPIDOPHOROIDES Lac^pfede. (381) 1369. Aspidophoroides monopterygiuB Bloch. N. G. (1109) 1370. Aspidophoroides inermis Giinther. A. (1110) 1371. Aspidophoroides olriki' Liitken. G. 1372. Aspidophoroides giintheri Beau. A. 445.— SIPHAGONUS Steindachner. (382) 1373. Siphagonus barbatus Steindachner. G. (1111) 446.— BRACHYOPSIS^Gill. (383) 1374. Brachyopsis rostratus Tilesius. A. (1112) ' Aspidophoroides olriki Liitken. Body short and thick, much less elongate than in the other species of this genus ; head broad, the interorbital space concave, as is the median line of the back ; lower jaw included; snout with a short spine above; no barbels; shields without spines ; breast with about ten conical striate shields. Fins very much larger than in the other species of Aspidophoroides, the dorsal iin about as high as long, but little larger than anal. Ventrals small, 2f in head ; pectorals about as long as head. Head 4f ; deptli 6. D. 6 or 7. A. 6 or 7. V. 1, 2. P. 13. C. 10. L. 4 inches. Greenland, from the stomachs of flounders. (Liitken, Nordiske Ulketiske, Vidensk. Meddels. naturh. Foren., Kjobenhavn, 1876, 385.) 2 The name Brachyopsis should be retained for this genus, instead of Leptagonus. "Leptagonua" decagonus, lately examined by me in Copenhagen, has the gill mem- branes attached to the isthmus and forming a narrow fold across it. It should, there- fore, be referred to Podotheais, although in some respects approaching J^okms, render- ing a reunion of these genera probably necessary. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [114] 1375. Brachyopsis verrucosus Lockington. C. (1113) 1376. Brachyopsis xyosternuB Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1114) 447.-BOTHRAGONUS Gill. (385) 1377. Botliragonus s-wrani Steindaclmer. A. (1117) 448.— ODONTOPYXIS Lockington. (386) 1378. Odontopyxis trispinosus Lockingtou. C. (1118) 449.— PODOTHECT7S Gill. (387) ^ Leptagonus Gill. 1379. Podothecus decagouus Bloch Si, Schneider. G. (1115) $ Podothecus. 1380. Podothecus vulsus Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1119) 1381. Podothecus acipenserinus Tilesius. A. (1120) Family CXXVI.— TRIGLID^. (108 h.) 450.— PERISTEDION Lac6pfede. (388) 1382. Peristedium miniatum. Goode. B. (1121) 1383. Peristedium imberbe ' Poey. W. B. 451.— PRIONOTUS Lac^pfede. (390) $ Omichthya Swainson. 1384. Prionotus scitulus* Jordan & Gilbert. (1123) 1385. Prionotus palmipes Mitchill. N. (1124) 1386. Prionotus alatus^ Goode & Bean. B. ' Peristedian imberbe Poey. Only a very few specimens of this fish are known ; all in bad condition, having been taken from the stomachs of deep-water fishes at Havana and Peneacola. Bar- bels very small, scarcely visible — this character distinguishing the species from the others known in America. (Periatedion imberbe Poey, Memorias, II, 389, 1860. Peristedion micronemua Poey, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., IX, 321 ; Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884.) ' I am unable to find any positive evidence of the occurrence of the West Indian Prionotua punctatua on the coasts of the United States, all the specimens so named being apparently either P. acitulua or P. palmipes. Prionotus punctatua may therefore be omitted. ^Prionotus alatus Goode & Bean. Brownish, with about four faint darker cross-bands ; vertical fins uniform, the caudal with a black tip and two paler shades before it ; dorsal with the usual black spots; pectorals blotched and clouded. Body rather stout, covered with small, rough scales. Maxillary 3 in head ; preopercular, opercular, and humeral spines strong, the latter extending farthest back. Palatine teeth few and feeble. Gill-rakers l-f-6, besides some rudiments, the longest 3 in eye. Second dorsal spine longest, half head ; first spine strongly serrated in front. Caudal subtruncate. Ninth ray of pectoral longest, reaching base of caudal. Pectoral appendages slender. Head2i; depth 4, D. X— 12. A. 11. P. 13-1-3. Scales 109; 50 tubes in lat.l. Deep water off Charleston, S. C. {Goode 4- Bean.) (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XIX, 1883, 210.) [115] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. $ Frionotua. 1387. Prionotus ophryas' Jordan «fe Swain. W. 1388. Priouotus stearusi - .Jordan & Swain. W. 1389. Prionotus tribulus On V. «fe Val. S. (1125) 1390. Prionotus evolans^ Linnaeus. S. (1126) 1391. Prionotus strigatus* Mitchill. N. (1126 6.) 1392. Prionotus Btephanophrys Lockington. C.B. (1127) 452.— CEPHALACANTHTJS Lac6pi>de. (391) 1393. Cephalacanthus volitans Linna?u8. N. S. W. (1128) Family CXXVII.— LIPAKID^. (109.) 453.— MONOMITRA5 Goode. (392) 1394. Monomitra liparina Goode. B. (1129) 454.— CAREPROCTUS Kroyer. (393) 1395. Careproctus gelatinosus Pallas. A. (1130 6.) 1396. Ceireproctus reinhardti Kroyer. G. (1130 6.) 455.— LIPARIS LinnaeuB. (394) $ Actinochir Gill. 1397. Liparia major Walbaum. G. (1131) $ Liparie. 1398. Liparis pulchella Ayres. C. (1132) 1399. Liparis gibba Bean. A (1133) 1400. Liparis tunicata Reinhardt. G. (1135) 1401. Liparis liparis Liunieus. G. N. Eu. (1136) 1401b. Liparis liparis arclica Gill. (1134) 1402. Liparis ranula Goode &, Bean. N. B. (1137) 1403. Liparis montaguei Donovan. N . Eu. (1138) 1404. Liparis calliodon Pallas. A. (1139) 1405. Liparis cyclopus Giinther. A. (1140) $ Neoliparis Stelndacliner. 1406. Liparis mucosa Ayres. C. B. (1141) 1 Prionotus ophryas .Jordan & Swain. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1885. Deep water off Pensacola. ^Prionotus stearnsi Jordan & Swain, 1. c. Deep water off Pensacola, lately dis- coA'ered by Mr. Silas Stearns. ' This species should probably retain the name of Prionotus evolans, as adopted in the Synopsis, instead of that of Prionotus sarritor, since given it by us (p. 974, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 615). The type of Trigla evolans L., recently examined by Dr. Bean, appears to belong to this species. * Prionotus sirigatus Cuv. & Val. Described in the Synopsis (p. 736) as Prionotus evolans Uneaius. Mitchill's name lineatus, as stated on page 974, was not given as that of a new species, but through a mistaken identification with the European Trigla lineata Bloch. * Monomitra Goode. (Goode, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 109; type Amitra liparina Goode; name a sub- stitute for Amitra, preoccupied as Amitrus. {Movoi, lacking; jutrpa, stomacher.) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [116] Family CXXVIII.— CYCLOPTERID^. (110) 456.— CYCLOPTERICHTHYS Steindachner. (395) 1407. Cyclopterichthys ventricosus Pallas. A. (1142) 1408. Cyclopterichthys stelleri Pallas.- A. (1143) 457.— EUMICROTREMUS Gill. (395 6.) 1409. EumicrotremuB spinosus Miiller. A. (1144) 458.— CYCLOPTERUS LinniEus. (396) 1410. Cyclopterua lumpus LinnaMis. N. G. Eu. (1145) Family CXXIX.— GOBIESOCID^. (Ill) 459.— GOBIESOX Lac6pMe. (397) 1411. Grobiesox mseandricus Girard. C. (1146) 1412. Gobiesox stnimosus Cope. S. (1147) 1413. Gobiesox virgatulus Jordau & Gilbert. S. W. (1147 b.) 1414. Gobiesox rhessodon Rosa Smith, P. (1148) 1415. Gobiesox adustus ' Jordan &■ Gilbert. P. 1416. Gobiesox zebra" Jordan & Gilbert. P. 1417. Gobiesox erythrops^ Jordan «St Gilbert. P. 1418. Gobiesox eos* Jordan & Gilbert. P. Family OXXX.— BATRACHIDiE. (112) 460.— BATRACHUS Bloch & Schneider. (398) 1419. Batrachus tau Linnaeus. N. S. W. (1149) 1419b. Balrachm tau jyardits GooAe & Bean. S. (1149 &.) 461.— PORICHTHYS Girard. (399) 1420. Porichthys margaritatus^ Richardson. C. (1150) 1421. Porichthys porosissimus^ Cuv. «fe Val. W. (1150 6.) 1 Gobiesox adustus Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 360. Mazatlan, southward. ^ Gobiesox zebra Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 359. Mazatlan. ^Gobiesox ei-ythroj)s J or(]iin & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1881, 360. Mazatlan; Tres Marias. * Gobiesox eos Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 18**1, 360. Mazatlan. '' I'orichthys maryaritatus (Richardson.) The Pacific sijccies, found from Vancouver's Island to Panama, most abundant northward. The description on page 751 belongs here, and the names margaritatus and H0^a<«8, as also all Pacific coast references to P.porosisaimus. ^ Porichthys poroaissimus (Cuv. & Val.) The Atlantic species, found from Surinam to Galveston, Pensacola, and Charleston, distinguished from P.margaritatus by the strong, unequal palatine teeth, as described on page 958. The names porosissimus and plectrodon belong to this species, the only one of its genus yet known from the Atlantic. [117] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family CXXXI.— TKICHODONTID^. (102 b.) 462.— TRIG HODON Steller. (337) 1422. Trichodon trichodon Tileslus. A. (975) 1423. Trichodon japonicus ' Steindachnor. A. Family CXXXII.— LEPTOSCOPID^. (113) 463.— DACTYLOSCOPUS Gill. (400) 1424. Dactyloscopus mundus - Gill. P. 1425. Dactyloscopus pectoralis' Gill. P. 1426. Dactyloscopus tridigitatus Gill. W. (1151) 464.— MYXOD AGNUS ^ Gill. 1427. Myxodagnus opercularis Gill. 1'. Family CXXXIII.— DEANOSCOPID^. (103) 465— UPSILONPHORUS^' Gill. (338) 1428. Upsilonphorus y-graecum Cuv. & Val. S. (976) 1429. Upsilonphorus guttatus Abbott. K. S. (977 j ' Trichodon japanicua Steindachner. Form of body and coloration of 7'. trichodon. First dorsal bigh, triangular, formed of ten slender spines, and separated by a long interval from the second dorsal. Pre- opercle with five sharp spines ; the two spines on the preorbital very small. Pectoral well developed, all its rays simple, the lower a little thickened; the fin considerably longer than the head and reaching past the last spine of the dorsal. Anal fin with its rays gradually longer posteriorlj-. Dentition as in T. trichodon, the mouth rather more oblique than in the latter. Head 3f : depth 3|. D. X-13 ; A. 31 ; P. 25 ; L. 4^ inches. Strietok, in the sea of Japan, and Sitka, Alaska {Steindachner). (Steindachner, Ichth. , Beitr. , X, 4, 1881. ) "^ Dactylagnns mundus Gill, Proc.Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 505. Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1882, 628. Cape San Lucas to Panama. We find very small pseudobranchiie present in living examples of Dactyloscopus tridigitatus. Probably none of the family are wholly destitute of these organs. ^ Vactyloscopns2ycctoralis GiUyPvoc. Ac. l!i fit. Sci. Phila., 1861,267. Cape San Lucas. ■• Myxodagnus Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861, 269, 270 ; type Myxodagnus opercularis Gill.) This genus differs from Dactyloscopus in the form of the head, which is elongate- conoid, the lower jaw obtusely pointed and provided with a short flap in front. The pseudobrauchiifi are well devi loped and the dorsal fin commences far behind the nape. One species known. (Myxodes, a genus of blennies ; ayvoi, an old name of Uranoscopua scaber.) Myxodagnus opercularis Gill, 1. c, 270. Cape San Lucas. ^Instead of genus Astroscopus as given in the Synopsis (p. 627) read: Upsilonphorus Gill. (Gill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1861, 113; type Uranoscopus y-grcecum Cuv. & Val.) The detiuition of Astroscopus in the text applies entirely to this genus. (2''ipiXov, v; (popsco, to hear.) The species of this genus should stand as: Upsilonphorus y-grwcum (C. »fe V. ) Gill. The comparison made on page 941 between A. y-grcecum and A. anoplus should be suppressed, as the specimens there called anoplus were the young of y-grcecum, and the differences noted are the changes produced by age. Upsilonphorus guttatus (Abbott) Gill. This is the species called Astroscopus anoplus by Bean (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, 60) and by us in the text on page 629. The original anoplus is, however, very different. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [118] 466.— ASTROSCOPUS ' Brevoort. 1430. Aatroscopus anoplus Cuv. &yal. S. Family CXXXIV.— OPISTHOGNATHID^. (103 6.) 467.— GNATHYPOPS Gill. (338 &.) 1431. Gnathypopa rhomaleus^ Jordan & Gilbert. P. 1432. Gnathypopa mystacinus^ Jordan. W. 1433. Gnathypopa mazillosus Poey. W. 468.— OPISTHOGNATHUS Cuv. & Val. (3396.) 1434. Opiathognathus scaphiura Goodc & Bean. W. (977 c.) 1435. Opiathognathus lonchura Jordan & Gilbert. W. (977 d.) 1436. Opiathognathua punctata'* Peters. P. 1 AsTROScoPUS Brevoort. {Agnus Giinther.) ( Brevoort MSS. ; Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1860, 20; type Uranoscopus anoplos. C.&V.) This genus is distinguished from Up8ilonphoru8 chiefly by the armature of the head, ■which is entirely covered above by a rugose coat of mail as inUranoscopva. In other respects it agrees with Upsilovphorus, which should, perhaps, be regarded as a subge- neric section of Astroacopus. One species known. Aslroscopus anoplus (Cuv. & Val.). Jet black above and on lower jaw and spinous dorsal ; belly and other fins whitish ; top of head with no naked areas except at base of premaxillary ; cheeks covered with smooth skin except the narrow suborbital and a long slender preorbital strip lying along the maxillary. A transverse depression behind the eyes ; occipital ridges promi- nent, bluntish. Humeral spine obsolete ; preopercle with two blunt processes, the lower turned downwards and forwards. Scales minute, obsolete below ; no intralabial filament. Head as broad as deep ; head 2} ; depth 3^. D. IV-14 ; A. 13. New York to Key West. No specimens known more than 2^ inches in length. Uranoscopus anoplos C. & V., VIII, 4 93, 1831. Agnus a«oj>?«s Giinther, II, 229 (not Astroscopus anoplus of most recent authors). ^Opisthognathus rhomaleus Jordan & Gilltert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 276. Gulf of California. ^ Gnathypops mystadnus Jordan, Pioc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. * Opisthognathus punctatus Peters, Berliner Monatsberichte, 1869; Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Pbila., 1883, 290. Mazatlan. Head everywhere finely speckled with black, the body more coarsely and irregularly spotted. Pectoral finely and closely speckled, its edge plain. Ventral fin dusky, similarly marked. Dorsal without large black blotch, finely spotted, the spots behind gradually forming the boundaries of white ocelli, the base of the fins having rings of white around black spots, the upper part with dark rings around pale spots. Caudal with pale spots, its edge, like that of the dorsal, .somewhat dusky, not black. Anal with a broad, blackish edge, and with dark spots, those near the base of the fin largest. Lining membrane of maxillary with the usual bands of white and inky black. Scales very small, about 125 in lateral line. Dorsal spines continuous with the soft rays. D. 28; A. 18. No vomerine teeth. Maxillary very long, extending slightly beyond head. Only the type of this species is yet known. [119] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Family CXXXV.— CHIASMODONTID^. (1206.) 469.— CHIASMODON Johnson. (446) 1437. Chiasmodon niger Johnson. B. (1250) Family OXXXVI— BLENNIIDiE. (114) 470.— OPHIOBLENNIUS Gill. (401) 1438. Ophloblennius -webbi Valenciennes. W. P. (1152) 471.— CHASMODES Cuv. & Val. (402) 1439. Chasmodes bosquianus Liic^pMe. S. (1153) 1440. Chasmodes quadrifasciatus Wood. S. (1154) 1441. Chasmodes saburrae Jordan «fc Gilbert. S. (1154 6.) 472.— HYPSOBLENNIUS ' Gill. (403) 1442. Hypsoblennius brevipinnis * Giinther. P. 1443. Hypsoblennius gentilis Girard. C.P. (1155 6.) 1444. Hypsoblennius gilberti Jordan. C. (1155) 1445. Hypsoblennius puuctatus 3 Wood. S. (1156,11566.) 1446. Hypsoblennius ionthas Jordan & Gilbert. S. (1156c.) 1447. Hypsoblennius scrutator Jordan &. Gilbert. S. (1156d.) 473.— HYPLEUROCHILUS Gill. (404) 1448. Hypleurochilus multifilis Girard. S. (1157) 1449. Hypleurochilus geminatus Wood. S. (11.58) 474.— BLENNIUS Linnaeus. (405) § Blennius. 1450. Blennius stearnsi < Jordan & Gilbert. W. (1159 6.) 1451. Blennius favosus Goode »fe Bean. W. (1159 c.) 1452. Blennius asterias Goode «fe Bean. W. (1159 d.) § Pholia Cuv. & Val. 1453. Blennius carolinus Cnv. «& Val. S. (1160) ' The generic name Hypsohlennius Gill (Cat. Fish. East Coast U. S., 1861 ; H. hentzi) introduced without definition or explanation is equivalent to Isesthes Jordan & Gilbert. If it be thought best to adopt such nominanuda, Hypsoblennius has prece- dence over Isesthes. ^Blennius brevipinnis Giinther, Cat. Fishes, III, 226. Mazatlan, southward. This species is a genuine Isesthes, as is also the Blennius siriatus of Steindachner, from Panama. 3 Isesthes hentzi should be erased. It is identical with Isesthes punotaius, as given on page 758 of the Synopsis. * Blennius fucorum should be erased. It is a tropical species introduced into our faunal lists by DeKay, on information which was probably erroneous. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [120] 475.— RUPISCARTES Swainson.' 1454. Rupiscartes chiostictus- Jimlan & Gilbert. P. 1455. Rupiscartes atlanticus ' Cuv. & Val. P. W. 476.— EMBLEMARIA^ Jordan & Gilbert. 1456. Emblemaria nivipes Jordan &. Gilbert. W. P. 477.— NEOCLINUS Girard. (406) 1457. Neoclinus satiricus Girard. C. (406) 1458. Neocliuus blauchardi Girard. C. (1162) 478.— LABROSOMUS Swainson. 1459. Labrosomus nuchipinnis Quoy «fe Gaimard. W. (1163) 1459b. LabrosoniMn nuchipiiinia xanti^ Gill. P. 1460. Labrosomus zonifers Jordan & Gilbert. P. ^ RUPISCARTES Swainson. (Swainson, Class'u Anim., 1839, II, 275; type Salarias altmia C. & V.) As here nnderstood, this genns differs from BUnnius, in having the teeth in the jaws slender and movable. From the genus Salarias Cnv. (type .9. quadripinim Cuv.), which has the same dentition, and to which genns its species have been usnally re- ferred, it dift'ers m the presence of posterior canines. Species numerous, in tide pools of the tropics. (Latin, rupis, rock; dxdpry?, a leaper ; " it is said to jump on the sea-rocks like a lizard " ; Siuainson.) •Salarias chiostictns Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 363. Mazatlau. ^Salarias atlanticus Cnv. & Val., XI, 321; Giinther, III, 242. Tropical America, ou both coasts, north to Cape San Lucas. ■' Emblemaria Jordan & Gilbert. (Jordan «fc Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882,627; type Emblemaria nivipes Jot- dan & Gilbert.) Body moderately elongate, not compressed, naked. Ventrals jugular, I, 2. Dor- sal fin continuous, beginning at the nape, not confluent with the caudal. Spines and soft rays similar, both much elevated. Head cuboid, formed nnich as in Oj)is- thognalhus. Lower jaw very acvite at symi)hysis. A single series of strong, blunt, conical teeth ou each jaw and on vomer and palatines. Teeth of vomer and palatines larger, forming a uniform curve. No cirri. Gill openings very wide, the membranes broadly united below, free from the isthmus. One species known. {Emilema, a banner (emblem); from the elevated tins. ) Emblemaria nivipes Jordan &. Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 627. Originally described from the Pearl Islands (Panama). A specimen which we can- not distinguish from this species was obtained at Pensacola by Mr. Silas Stearns. See Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884. ''Labrosomus xanii Gill. Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860, 107 ; Clinus xanti Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 368. Gulf of California, southward. The genus Labrosomus, as here understood, differs from Clinus chiefly in the absence of the up- turned spine-like process on the inner edge of (he shoulder girdle, characteristic of the latter genus and Heterostichus. This process is found on Clinus acuminatus, the type of the genus Clinus. ^Clinus zonifer Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1881, 361. Mazatlan. [121] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 479— TRIPTERYGION » Risso. 1461. Tripterygion canaiuale - Jordan &, Gilbert. P. 480. -CLINUS Cuv. & Val. (407) ^ Gibbonma Cooper. i 1462. Clinus evides Jordan & Gilbert. C. (1164) 481.— HETEROSTICHUS Girard. (408) 1463. Heterostichus rostratus Girard. C. (llGo) 482.— CREMNOBATES Giinther. (409) 1464. Cremnobates altivelis ' I^ocl^ingtoii. P. 1465. Cremnobates marmoratus Steindachner. W. (1166b.) 1466. Cremnobates fasciatus^ Steiudachuer. AV. 1467. Cremnobates afRnis"' Steiudacbner. W. ' Tripterygion Risso. (Risso, Europe M<^ridiou. 1826,111,241; type Blennius tripteronotus Risso.) This genus is allied to Clinus , difieriu Cremnohates nox Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 30. Key West. * Blcnniua poh/actocephalus Pallas, lately rediscovered by Mr. Nelson in Alaska, proves to be, as supposed in the Synopsis, a genuine species of Chirolophus. *I here omit Murcenoides (Asternopleryx) gunelliformia. It is not certain that the single knowu specimen is a Murcenoides or that it is from American waters. * Apodichthys univittatus Lockington, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1881, 118. Gulf of California. ^ Anoplarchua alectrolophus should not have been inserted. It is an Asiatic species, not found within our limits. ®The type of Xiphidium cnioreum Cope, examined by Mr. Meek, is identical with X. mucosus. [123] CATALOGUE OP THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 491.— NOTOGRAMMUS Beau. (418) 1487. NotogrammuB rothrocki Boan. A. (1185) 492.— LEPTOCLINUS Gill. 1488. Leptoclinus maculatuB Fries. G. (1186) 493.— LUMPENUS Reinhardt. (419) 1489. Lumpenus medius Reinhardt. G. (1187) 1490. L\iiupenus anguillaris Pallas. A. (1188) 1491. Lumpenus lumpenus Miiller. G. (1189) 494.— LEPTOBLENNIUS Gill. (420) 1492. Leptoblennius nubilus Richardsou. G. (1190) 1493. Leptoblennius serpentinus Storer. N. (1191) 1494. Leptoblennius lampetraefonnis Walbauin. G. (1192) 495.— PHOLIDICHTHYS ' Bleeker. 1495. Fholidichthys anguilliformis Lockington. P. Family CXXXVII.— CRYPTA(JANTHODID^.» 496— DELOLEPIS Beau. (421) 1496. Delolepis virgatus Beau. A. (119;?) 497.— CRYPTACANTHODES Storer. (422) 1497. Cryptacanthodes maculatus Storer. N. (1194) Family CXXXVIII.— ANARRH EOHADID^.^ 498.— ANARRHICHAS Linnaeus. (423) 1498. Anarrhichas luptis Linnaeus. N. Eu. (1195) 1499. Anarrhichas minor Olafsen. G. Eu. (1196) 1500. Anarrhichas latifrons Steeusti-up & Halgrimssou. G. Eu. (1197) 1501. Anarrhichas lepturus Beau. A. (1198) 499.— ANARRHICHTHYS Ayres. (424) 1502. Anarrhichthys ocellatus Ayres. C. (1199) ' Pholidtchthys Bleeker. (Bleeker, Boeroe, 406; type PhoUdichthys leucotcenia Bleeker.) Body elongate, taperiug, naked ; snout obtuse ; no cirri. Teeth unequal, on jaws only. Dorsal, anal, and caudal fius distinct, but couuocted by membrane, the dorsal formed of flexible spines. Ventrals inserted scarcely before the pectorals, of two rays. Two species known, of the tropical parts of the Pacific. {^oXi?, Pholis; ixdvi, fish.) PhoUdichthys anguilliformis Lockington, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1881, 118. Dredged off Amortiguado Bay, Gulf of California. ' There seems to be no doubt that the families of CrypiacanthodidcB and Anarrhicha- dldw at least, should be detached from the Blenniidw. Whether the latter group should he further subdivided or not, I am not certain. In the northern types {Xiphistefinw, Stichceinw) the vertebrae are much more numerous than in the tropical ClinincB and BUnniince. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, [124] Family CXXXIX.— LYCODID^. (115) 500.— ZOARCES Cuvicr. (425) 1503. Zoarces anguillaris Peck. N. G. (1200) 501.— LYCODOPSIS CoUett. (426) 1504. Lycodopsis pacificus Collett. C. A. (1201) 1505. Lycodopsis paucidens Lockingtou. C. (1202) 502.— LYCODONUS i Goode & Bean. 1506. Lycodonus mirabilis Goode &-. Bean. B. 503— LYCENCHELYS ^ Gill. 1507. Lycenchelys paxillus Goode «fc Bean. B. (1203) 1508. Lyceuchelys paxilloides^ Gootle & Bean. B. 1509. Lycenchelys verrilli Goode & Bean. B. 504.— LYCODES Reiubardt. (427) 1510. Lycodes vahli Reinharrtt. B. G. (1205) 1511. Lycodes esmarki Collett. B. G. Eu. (1206) 1512. Lycodes reticulatus Reinbaidt. B. G. (1207) 1513. Lycodes seminudus Reinhardt. B. G. (1208) 1514. Lycodes nebulosus Reinhardt. G. (1209) 1515. Lycodes coccineus Bean. A. (1210) 1 Lycodonus Goode «fc Bean. (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mns. Comp., Zool., XIX, 1883, 208; type Lycodonus mirahilis Goode & Bean.) Body elongate, formed as in Lycencheliis. Scales small, circular, imbedded in the skin; lateral line very short, obsolete posteriorly. Jaws without fringes, lower jaw- included. Fin rays all articulated, each ray of dor.sal and anal supported laterally by a pair of sculptured scutes. Caudal distinct, not fully connate with dorsal and anal. Ventrala present. Gill opening uarrow. Teeth as in Lycodes. Deep water (Lycodes; Onoa). Lycodonus mirabilis Goode & Beau. Form o{ Lycenchelys verrilli, very slender; head, nape, and tins scaleless; maxillary reaching front of pupil. Dorsal inserted slightly behind base of pectorals. Length of pectorals 3 times snout. Eye 2^ in head, 3^ times iuterorbital width. Head 7; depth 18. D. 80 + . A. 70 +. Gulf Stream, lat. 40°. (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XIX, 1883, 208.) - Lycenchelys Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1884, 180 ; type Lycodes murmna Collett.) This name Lycenchelys may be used for Collett's second group, which have the body elongate; height of the body contained from 12 to 24 times iu the total length {Gill). {AvHoZ, wolf; ayx^^vi, eel.) ^ Lycenchelys paxilloides Goode &, Bean. Light brown, the head somewhat darker. Form of L. paxillus, but with a smaller mouth aud less prominent cheeks. Dorsal beginning over tip of pectoral ; ventral little longer than pupil. Scales very small, present everywhere except on head and pectorals, nearly covering vertical fins. Eye 3^ in head, equal to snout, which i.s 4 times interorbital width. Head 8, depth 16. D. (with half caudal) 118. A. 110. P. 16. V. 3. Gulf Stream, lat. 40°, in deep water {Goode .;• Bean). {Lycodes paxillus Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoi31., XIX, 1883, 207.) [125] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 505.— LYCODALEPIS Bleeker. (428) 1516. Lycodalepis mucosus Richardson. G. (1211) 1517. Lycodalepis turner! Beau. A. (1*212) 1518. Lycodalepis polaris Sabine. G. (1213) 506.— GYMNELIS Reiuliardt, (429) 1519. GymneUa viridis' Fabricius. G. A. (1214,1215?) 507.— LYCOCARA - Gill. (430) 1520. Lycocara parrii Ross. G. (1216) 508.— MELANOSTIGMA3 Gunther. 1521. Melanostigma gelatinosum Giiuther. B. Family CXL.— CERDALID^." 509.— MICRODESMUS.* Guntber. 1522. Microdesmus dipus Giinther. P. ' I here omit Gymnelis stigma. It is probably baaed on an inaccurate description of Gymnelis viridis. If, however, really possessing scales, it may belong to the Antarctic genus Maynea (Cunningham), which dift'ers from Lycodes chiedy in the absence of ventrals. 5 Lycocara Gill. (Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1884, 180; type Oj)kidi urn parrii Ross.) This name is a substitute for Uroiiecies, which is preoccupied. (AvHoi, wolf; xdpa, head. ) * 3 Melanostigma Giinther. (Gunther, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881,21 ; type MelanosUgma gelatinosum Giinther.) AWieA to Gymnelis ; "technically distiuguished by the nmch more elongate teeth, which in the jaws, as well as on the vomer and jjalatines, stand in single series." Gill openings much smaller than in related forms, reduced to a small foramen above the base of the pectoral. Skin loose and movable, as in Liparis, enveloping the ver- tical fins; pectorals very small; ventrals, none. Body tapering very rapidly backward; the tail very slender. Deep sea. (MsXa?, black; driyjua, spot.) Melanostigma gelatinosum Giinther. Purplish above ; sides grayish, marbled with darker, the end of the tail almost black. Head large, deep, compressed ; the snout blunt. Eye large, 3| in head, longer than snout. Cleft of mouth oblique, the maxillary reaching a little past front of pupil, the lower jaw not projecting. Inside of mouth, gill openings and vent black. Dor sal beginning above middle of pectoral, low in front, becoming higher than the part of the body below it posteriorly. Head 6^. Deep waters of the Atlantic ; Martha's Vineyard ; Straits of Magellan. (Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loudon, 1881, 21 ; Goode & Bean, Bull. Comp. Zool., XIX, 1883, 209.) ■• I suggest the provisional name Cerdalida for two closely related genera, Cerdale Jordan & Gilbert, and Microdesmus Giinther, which seem to be allied to the Lycodidce, differing in the small, slit-like gill openings and in the non-isocercal tail. The three known species are scantily represented in collections, and until their osteology is ex- amined we cannot be sure as to their relation to the Lycodidce, Congrogadidw, and Brotulidce. "Microdesmus Giinther. Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc, London, 1864, 26 ; type Microdesmus dipus Giinther.) Body anguilliform, covered with rudimentary scales. Head small, with short snout and small mouth; lower jaw projecting. Teeth minute, in jaws only. Gill opening reduced to a very narrow, somewhat oblique slit, in front of lower part of pectorals. Vertical fins well developed, the dorsal and anal joined to the caudal by a thin mem- EEPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [126] Family CXLI.— CONGROGADID^. (116) 510.— SCYTALISCUSi Jordan & Gilbert. (431) 1523. ScytaliBCus cerdale Jordan & Gilbert. A. (1217) Family OXLII.— FIERASFERID^. (117) 511.— FIERASFER Cuvier. (432) 1524. Fierasfer dubius* Patnam. P. W. (1218) Family CXLIII.— OPHIDIID^. (118) 512.— OPHIDION Liniueus. (433) 1525. Ophidion marginatum'' Dekay. S. W. (1219,1220) 1526. Ophidion holbrooki Putnam. W. (1221) 1527. Ophidionbeani^ Jordan. W. (1221 &.) 513.— OTOPHIDIUM'^ Gill. (4336.) 1528. Otophidium taylori Girard. C. (1222) 1529. Otophidium omostigma Jordan & Gilbert. W. (12236.) 514.— LEPTOPHIDIUM Gill. 1530. Leptophidium profundorum Gill. W. B. (1223) Family CXLIV.— BROTULID^.« (119) 515.— BYTHITES Reiuhardt. (434) 1531.— Bythltes fuscus Reinhardt. G. (1224) brane. Tail not isocercal. Rays of dorsal all articulate ; all but a few of the last simple. Ventral fins very small, reduced to a single ray. Pectorals moderate. Vent normal. Pacific coast of tropical America. {MixpoS, small; S£dMo?,a band.) Microdesmua dipua Gilnther, 1. c. Gulf of California to Panama. The two remaining species of this family, Micro- deamua i-etropinnis and Cerdale ionthas, both from Panama, are described by Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish Comm.. 1881,331. ' ScYTALiscus Jordan & Gilbert. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 111 ; name a substitute for Scytalina, preoccupied in Cole- optera as Scytalina Erichson. It is doubtful whether this genus is really an ally of Congrogadus. ^Fierasfer duhiua Putnam =; Fierasfer arenicola Jordan &, Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 363. Mazatlau. See Jordan «fe Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 629. Ophidium joaephi Girard and Ophidium gr'aellsi Poey (not of Jor. &. Gilb.) seem to be identical with 0. marginatum. ^The species described in the Synopsis as Ophidium gracllsi should stand as Ophi- dion beani Jordan & Gilbert. See Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1883, 143. ''Otophidium Gill, gen. nov. Type Genypterus omostigma Jordan &, Gilbert. This genus dift'ors from Ophidium in the presence of a sharp concealed spine on the opercle. The tyj>ical species has been wrongly referred to Genypterus. •^The Brotuline genera {Bythites and Dinematichthys) have been erroneously placed in the Synoposis among the Gadidw. For the characters of the Brotulida; see Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Pbila., 1863, 2.'52; 1864, 200, and 1884, 1(>9, 175. These fishes are certainly much nearer the Ophidiidce, or even the Lycadidce, than the Gadidce. [127] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. 516 — DINEMATICHTHYS Sleeker. (435) $ Brosmophycis Gill. , 1532. Dinematichthys marginatus Ayres. C. (1225) 1533. Dinematichthys ventraliai Gill. P. 517.— BARATHRGDEMUS^ Goode &, Bean. 1534. Beirathrodemus mauatinus Goode & Bean. B. 518.— DICROLENE ^ Goode & Bean. B. 1535. Dicrolene intronigra Goode & Bean. B. > Broamophycia ventralis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 253. Cape San Lucas, southward. - Barathrodemus Goode «fe Beau. (Goode ifc Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XIX, 1883, 200; type Barathrodemus man- atinua G. «fc B. ) Body brotuliform, much compressed ; head compressed ; mouth moderate. Head unarmed, except for a short flattened spine at upper angle of opercle. Snout long, projecting far beyond preraaxillanes, its tip much swollen ; jaws subequal in front. Teeth minute, in villiform bands on jaws, vomer and palatines. No barbels. An- terior nostrils on the outer angles of the dilated snout, circular, each surrounded by a cluster of mucous tubes. Posterior nostrils above front of eye. Gill openings wide, the membranes not united. Gill-rakera rather lew. Body and head covered with small, thin, scarcely imbricated scales. Dorsal and anal long. Caudal fin separate, long, and slender. Ventrals close together, far in front of pectorals, each reduced to a single bifid ray. Deep-sea fishes. {fidpaQpor, a gulf or deep abyss; Srjuoi, people.) Barathrodemua manatinua Goode & Bean. Grayish brown ; abdomen black. Snout longer than eye, its form resembling that of the manatee. Maxillary reaching to opposite front of eye, its length 2^ in head. Eye bi in head. Insertion of dorsal above that of pectoral. Ventrals inserted nearly below middle of opercle, their length half head. Head 6 ; dei)th 7^. D. 106 ; A. 86; C -f 5 + ; Lat. 1. 175. Gulf Stream, latitude 33°. {Goode cf- Bean. ) (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XIX, 1883, 200.) 3 Dicrolene Goode «& Bean. (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1883, 202, XIX ; type Dicrolene inironiger G. & B.) Body brotuliform, moderately compressed ; head somewhat compressed, the mouth large ; tip of maxillary much dilated. Eye large, placed high. Head with supra- orbital spines ; several strong spines on the preopercle and one long spine at upper angle of opercle. Snout short, not projecting ; jaws subequal. Teeth in narrow, villiform bands on jaws, head of vomer, and on palatines. No barbel. Gill mem- branes separate. Caudal fin small, separate. Dorsal and anal fins long. Pectoral with several of its lower rays separate and very much produced. Ventrals close together, under front of operculum, each composed of a single bifid ray. Head and body covered with small scales. Lateral line incomplete. Stomach siphoual ; pyloric caeca rudimentary; intestine short. Deep water, (^ixpooi, forked; ajXevt], arm.) Dicrolene introniger Goode & Bean. Opercular spine with its exposed portion half as long as eye, which is as wide as interorbital space, and 4 in head. Mouth large, the maxillary extending beyond eye, its length considerably more than half head ; width of expanded tip of maxillary f eye. Bones of head with large muciferous cavities. Length of caudal half distance from REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISIIERIES. [1 28] 519.— BASSOZETUS Gill. ' 1536. Bassozetus normalis Gill. B. Family CXLV.— GADID^. (120) 520.— RHINONEMUS Gill. 1537. Rhinonemus cimbrius Linnaeus. N. Eu. (1226) 521.— ONOS^ Risso. (436) 1538. Onos reinhardti Kriiyer. G. (1227) 1539. Olios ensis Ri-inliardt. G. (1228) 1540. Ouos rufus ' Gill. B. 1541. Onos septentrionalis ^ Collett. G. Eu. snont to front of dorsal. Eight lower rays of pectorals free, much prolonged, the lougest and most anterior being nearly one-third length of body and more than three times length of the nearest of the normal rays, Avhich are, however, about equal to the least of the free rays ; normal rays of pectorals 4 in body. Head 5 ; depth 6. D. 100; A. ca. 85, C. 7 ; P. 19 + 7 ; Lat. 1. ca. 115. Gulf Stream, latitude 34°. (Goode 4' Bean. ) (Goode &. Bean, 1. c. 202.) ' Bassozetus Gill. (Gill, Proc.U. S. Nat., Mus., 1883, 2.59 ; type Bassozetus normalis Gill.) " Dinematichthyiue brotnlids with a slender body ; a narrow differentiated caudal hu ; anii.s about a third of the total length from the snout ; small eyes, and unarmed head and shoulders." Deep sea. (/idrJcj&JK, deep; 5?7r(»K, seeker.) Bassozetus normalis GU\. Deep water; latitude 39°. (Gill. I.e. 259.) The descriptions, generic and specific in this paper, "Diagnoses of new Genera and Species of Deep-sea Fish-like vertebrates," are among the most brief and unsatis- factory in our ichthyological literature. This paper, by a most able and competent ichthyologist, from the brief and superficial character of its descriptions, is likely to cause great confusion in the study of the Bassalian fauna of the Atlantic, unless soon followed by accnrate and sufficient descriptions. ^ " The Lotina', and apparently the Onina, have doubled or paired frontals. * * * It seeniT probable that they may be segregated in a peculiar family." Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat.Sci. Phila., 1884, 172. ' Onos rufiis Gill. Color in life almost uniform salmon or brick-red ; barbels three ; enlarged dorsal ray not shorter than het depth of body. Scales small, highly ctenoid. Head 3^; dei)th 2. D. 69; A. •'(■,: P. 11; V. 6; lat. 1. 48 (in straight portion). Gulf Stream, oft" the Carolina coast. (Goode & Bean.) (Notosema dilecta Goode & Bean, Bull. Mns. Comp. Zocil., XIX, 193.) The genus Xotosema is distiTiguished from Paralichthys "on account of its elonga- ted ventral fin, the triangular eiongaticm of the anterior rays of the dorsal and the highly ctenoid character of the scales on the colored side of the body." These char- acters are all, however, of degree only, anes achirus L. (Achirus fasciatus Lac.) was based on specimens from Surinam ; the name Pleuronectes Imeatus on the figures of Brown and Sloane of fishes from Jamaica. If, therefore, the West Indian form is considered distinct from the northern one, the former must be Achirus achirus or Achirus lineatus, and the latter must take Mitchill's name, ^'mollis." If considered as varieties of one species, the West Indian form has the prior names. ^Aphoristia uebulosa Goode & Bean. Grayish, everywhere mottled with brown ; median keel on each scale dark and prominent. Body comparatively slender ; scales small, rough ; jaws and snout naked ; interorbital space with one row of scales. Teeth small, apparently equally developed on both sides. Ventral well separated from anal, its longest ray 3 in head. Head of; depth 4|, D. 119, A.107, P. 0. V. 5. Scales 120-50. L. 3i inches. Gulf Stream, oflf the coast of Carolina. (Goode tf- Bean.) (Goode & Bean, Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, XIX, 1883, 192). REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [138] Order BB.— PEDICULATI. (V.) Family CXLIX.— LOPHIIDJ^. (124) 566.— LOPHIUS Limia'us. (466)^ 1639. Lophius piscatorius Linua-us. N. Eu. (1302) Family CL.— ANTENNARIID^. (125a.) 567.— PTEROPHRYNOIDES Gill. (466 &.) 1640. Pterophrynoides histrio Limueus. S. O. (1303) 568.— ANTENNARIUS Lac^pfede. (467) 1641. Antennarius annulatus Gill. VV. (1304) 1642. Antennarius ocellatusi Bloch & Schneider. W. (1305) 1643. Antennarius sanguineus- Gill. P. 1644. Antennarius atrigatus Gill.' P. 569.— CHAUNAX Lowe. (468) 1645. Chaunaxpictus Lowe. B. (130{;) Family CLT.— GERATIID^. (125 &.) 570.— CERATIAS Kroyer. (469) 1646. Ceratias holbolli Kroyer. B. G. (1307) •571.— MANCALIAS^ Gill. (470) 1647. Mancalias uranoscopus Murray. B. (1308) ' Lophiua vcxperliUo Var. ocellaius Blocli & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., IfeOl, 142, based on the Pescador of Parra = Jidetniarius ocellatus Poey, Syn. Pise. Cub., 1868, 105 = Jn- ienuar'iHH plettrophthalmun Gill. ■^Jntenvarius sanf/uitieus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863, 91 = Antennarius leopardinus Giinther, Proc. Zool. See, London, 1864, 151. Cape San Lucas to Panama. ^Antennarius strigatus Gill, 1. c. 92 = Antennarius tfnuifiUs Giinther, Fish Ceutr Amer. 1869, 440 = jH/c«nan«s s/rij/aiws Jordan «fc Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1882, 630. Cape San Lucas to Panama. ■♦The following notes on fishes similar to Mancalias wcvq published in Forest and Stream of Nov. i", 1883, by Dr. Theodore Gill: •• Tiiphlopsarax. — Ceratiines with au elon;j;at('d trunk, rectilinear back, obsolete or no eyes, far exserted basal joint of the anterior spine and shortened terminal joint, a. small intermediate and a pair of pedunculated dorsal ai>pen(hi<;es some distance in advance of the dorsal fin, and reduced pectoral fin with about 5 or or 6 rays. '• Tiiphlopnarax nhufehlli. — The tir.st joint of the rod-like si)ine reaches to the axil of the dorsal lin, and the bulb to the base of the caudal liii, when the spine is bent back- ward ; the bull) is pear-shaped and without any appendages ; the dorsal has 4 rays, the anal 4, the candal 8 (the median, 4 of which are forked), and there are 4 or 5 pectoral rays. A single specimen was found. I have dedicated the species to my esteemed friend, Dr. R. W. Shufeldt, U. S. A., the well-known ornithotomist. "The name Tuphlopsaraa is a compound from the Greek tupliloa (blind) and psaras (angler), meaning 'blind angler.' '• Criiptopsaras. — Ceratiines with shortened trunk, longitudinally convex back, small but conspicuous eyes, concealed basal joint of the anterior spine and elongated ter- [139 J CAiALoori-: of the risiiLs of nortu America. 572.— ONEIRODES Liitken. (471) 1648. Oneirodea eschrichti Liitkoii. B. G. (IIJOU) 573.— HIMANTOLOPHUS ReinharcU. (472) 1649. Himantolophus groenlandicus Reiuhanlt. B. G. (1310) 1650. Himantolophus reinhardti Liitkeu. B. G. (1311) Family CLII.— MALTHID.E. (126) 574.— MALTHE Cuvier. (473) 1651. Malthe vespertilio LinnaMis. S. W. (1312) 1651b. Malthe vet^pertiVto racUata^ 'SWtchiU. S. (1313) 1652. Malthe elater- Jordan & Gilbert, P. 575.— HALIEUTICHTHYS Poey. (474) 1653. Halieutichthys acxxleatus Mitchill. W. (1314) 576.— HALIEUT-SJA Cuvier & Valenciennes. (475) 1654. Halieutaea senticosa Goocle. B. (1315) Order CC.-PLECTOGNATHI. (W.) Family CLIII.— OSTRACIID^. (47C) 577.— OSTRACION Linnajus. (476) ^Lactophrys. Swainson. 1655. Ostracion triquetrnm Linnaeus. W. (1316 6.) 1656. Ostracion trigonum Linnaeus. W. (131G) 1657. Ostracion tricorne^ Linnaeus. W. S. (1317) minal joint, a large intermediate globular and a pair of sub-peduuculated lateral dorsal appendages near the front of the dorsal tin, and well-developed pectorals of about 15 rays. " Crypiopsaras couesii. — The basal joint of the rod-like spine is almost entirely con- cealed and procumbent, and the distal joint alone free, reaching backward to the dorsal tubercles; the bulb is pyriform and surmounted by a long whitish filament; the dorsal and anal have each 4 spines, the caudal 8 (the 4 middle dichotomous), and the pectorals each about 15 rays. The species has been named after the eminent orni- thologist, Dr. Elliott Coues. The name is derived from the Greek cruptos (concealed,) and nsaras (fisherman), and has reference to the concealed 'rod' or basal joint of the anterior spine or lishiug apparatus." ' Midihe cubifrons Rich., seems to he only an extreme variety of Malthe vespertilio. Every gradation in size and form of the rostral process exists between the very long- nosed var. longirosiris, to the button-nosed cubifrons, and thus far I am unable to show any dividing lines. The original record of Malthe cubifrons as from Labrador was nn error. It is not certainly known from any point north of Florida. The name Lophius radiatus Mitchill, Amer. Monthly Mag., March, 1818, 326, is prior to that of culiifrons. The short-snouted form may therefore stand as — Malthe vespertilio ramata. (See Jordan & Swaiu, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1884, 234.) 2 M<. Ithe elater Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1881, 365. Mazatlan. ■' OsU-acion /ricor/fisLinnieiis. Syst, Nat, X, 1758, 331 = Ostracion quadricornis Linnteus, (lower down on the same page.) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [140] Family CLIV.— BALISTID^. 578.— BALISTES Liunteus. (477) 1658. Balistes vetula Liniiieus. W. (l:}18) 1659. Balistes carolinensis' Giuelin. S. W. Eu. (1319) 1660. Balistes powelli Cope. Ace. (i:}20) 1661. Balistes polylepis- Steindacbuer. P. 1662. Balistes capistratus^ Shaw. P. 579.— MONACANTHUS Cuvier. (478) $ Monacanthvs. 1663. Monacanthus ciliatus* Mitchill. W. (1321,1323) 1664. Monacanthus hispidus Linnajus. S.N. (1322) 1665. Monacanthus spilonotus Cope. W. (1324) $ Cantherhines Swainson. 1666. Monacanthus pullus Ranzani. W. (1325) 580.— ALUTERA Cuvier. (479) 1667. Alutera schoepfi Walbaum. N. S. (1326) 1668. Alutera scripta Osbeck, W. (1327) Family CLV.— TETRODONTI])^. 581.— LAGOCEPHALUS Swainson. (480) 1669. Lagocephalus laevigatus Linmens. W. S. (1328) 582.— TETRODON6 Linnjeus, (481) 1670. Tetrodon poUtus Girard. C.P. (1329) 1671. Tetrodon testudineus Liuuajus. W. (1330.) ^Balistes caroUnensis Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 1788, 1468 (as variety of B. vetula). Balistes capriacua Gmelin occurs fir.st on page 1171, and i.-< based on a confusion of several species. Baliatea poivelli is possibly tbe young of tbis species. "^Baliatea pohjhpxs Steindacbuer, Icbtb. Beitr., V, 21, 1876. Mazatlan to Panama. ^Baliatea capistratua Sbaw, Gen. Zool., V, 417, 1804 (based on Baliate &ride Lac6pede)= Balistes viitis licnnett = Balistes frenatus Kicbardson. Mazatlan to Panama. *Balisite8 ciliatns Mitcbill, Amer. Montbly Mag., 181H, 326= Monacanthtta occidrntalia OWwihev ^= Monacanthus davidsoni Cope. See Jordan, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., 1884, 145. ^Tbe earliest attempt at subdivisi 63 Halieutichthys (1653) 139 Stenotomus 91 acuminata, Sciaena 94 acuminatus, Clinus 120 Eques (1093) 94 Ophisurus (617) 53 acuta, Dussumieria 35 acutirostris, Ichthyapus 52 acutam, Haemulon (1051) 90 Adinia multifasciata (556) 48 adiuia, Fundulus (565) 49 adsperaus, Ctenolabrus (1150) 97 Paralichthys (1594) 133 adustus, Gobieaox (1415) 116 segleflnua, Melanogrammua (1555) 130 [143] Page. 16 16 16 16 .Slurichthys marinus (141) , uuchalis panamensis (142) pinniraaculatus (143) aeneus, Cottus (1334) Ill senigmaticus, Icosteus (825) 73 ajpypterus, Amraocobtes (7) 4 aequidena, Culius 105 Eleotiis (12-.'2) 105 sscnlapius, Plagyodns (473) 38 jBsopus var. (885^) 78 aestivalis, Clupea (445) 36 Gobio 29 Hybopsis (340) 29 tethalorus, Carcharhinus (34) 7 Aetobatis latict'ps 12 afer, Epinephelua 84 Gymnothorax 52 aflfine, Siphostoma (690) 61,62 affinis, Atherinops (737) 65 Chima)ra(98) 12 Cremnobates (1467) 121 Exocoetus 61 Gambusia (588) 50 Gila (361) 30 afra, Mureena 52 agassizii, Alepocephalus (427) 34 Bathysaurus (483) 39,40 Chologaster (542) 47 Holconotus (1140) 96 aggregatna, Micrometms (1137) 96 Agnus anoplus 118 Agonidae (Family cxxv) 113 Agonostomus nasntus (722) 64 telfairi 64 AgODUS 113 Agosia carringtoni (325) 28 chrysogaster (322) 28 metallica (323) 28 novemradiata (324) 28 nubila (326) 28 oscula (327) 28 alabamas, Notropia 27 alalonga, Orcynns (773) 69 alascanus, Ammody tea (748) 66 alatua, Prionotus (1386) 114 albescens, Echeneis 66 Reniora (754) 66 albidua, Araiurua (129) 15 Ptychostomus 19 Tetraptnrus (758) 67 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [144] Page. albigutta, Paralichthys (1598) 134 Albula vulpes (429) 34 albula, Mugil 6* Albiilidaj (Family XXXV) 34 albuluR, Leporais (872) 77 album, Muxostoma (182) 19 Albiirn«>llus jemezanns 27 megalopa 26 percobromus 27 umbratilis 26 Albumops 23 bleDDius 24, 26 illecebroBus 23 saludanns 24 shumardi 23 tanrocephaluB 22 Alburnus nibellus 27 zonatua 26 alburnns, Menticirrus (1109) 94 alectrolophne, Auoplarcbus 122 Alepidosauridie (Family XUI) 38 Alepidoeaurus 38 Alepocephalidaj (Family XXXIV) 34 Alepocepbalus agassizii (427) 34 bairdii(426) 34 product us (428) 34 Alganeea antica (411) 32 bicolor (408) 32 dimidiata (413) 32 fomiosa 32 obeea (40G) 32 olivacea (412) 32 parovana (409) 32 symmetrica (407) 32 tbalassiua (410) 32 vittata (414) 32 ^aliciae, Phoxiuus (390) 31 aliciiila, Seriola 72 •aliciolus, Trachunis 72 alliteratus, Eutbynnns (775) 69 Allosnmus 43 Alopias vulpes (48) 9 Alopiidte (Family XII) 9 Alosa 36 •alosoides, Ilyodon (430) 34 AlphfStes iiiuUiguttatua (991) 84 .alticus, Salarias 120 altipinniH, Notropis (291) 26 ialtivelis, Cremnobates (1464) 121 Trachyptenis (1212) 104 altuH, Chorint-inus 72 01igolIi van (127 c) 15 ■hombifrons, LepomiH 77 bonaci, Mycteroperca (980) 84 Serrauiis .'. 84 boop8, Myctophuiu (486) 40 Notropis (243) 24 Scopclus 40 boreale, Etheostoma (932) 1 80 borealiB, Ammcootes 4 Maiirolicus (487) 40 Plapyodus (474) 38 PcBcilichthys 80 Sphyrsena (739) 65 Sudi8(476) 38 Boreogadns 130 bnream var. (949 c) 81 bosci var. (418 6) 33 Gobiosoma (1243) 106 Meuidia 65 Piraeleptems 92 bosquianna, Chasmodes (1439) 119 Botbragonus HwaDi (1377) 114 Botbus niaculatus (1576) 132 bouvieri var. (525 b) 44 bovinus, Cyi)rinodon (547) 47 bra radiata 8 vespeitilio (1G51) 139 radiata (1651 6) 13» Maltbidc-e (Family CLii) 139 mauatinua, Barathrodemus (1534) 127 Mancalias uranoscopus (1647) 138 manitou, Pcrciua 79 Manta biroslria (97) 12 marconia, Hybopais (339) 29 margaritatua, Poricbtbys (1420) 116 margaiitna, Pboxiiius (378) 31 marginata, Uranidea (1325) Ill marginatum, Opbidiou ( 152.3) 12t> marginatus, Dinomaticbthys (1532) 127 Lpponiia (K6P) 77 marinus, ^lurichtbys (141) IG Petromyzon (11) 3,4 Sebastea ( 1 262) 107 Tylosuiua (OGO) 59 marmorata, Pteroplatea (84) H marmoratus var. (125 c) 15 Amiurus 15 Ciemuobates (1465) 121 Scorpainicbthys (1361) 112 Marsipobrancbii S martinicus, Upeneus ( 1080) 93 Mascalougus 51 Mastacembelida) ... 58 matejuelo, Ampbiprion. — 75 Holocentrum 75 matotinus, Notropia (301) 27 matzubara;, Sebastichtbya (1275) 107,108 Maurolicus boreiilis (487) 40 maxillaria, Lotella (1552) 139 Mura'Doides (1474) 122 maxillingua, Exoglossura (220) 22 maxillosus, Gnatbypops (1433) .. 118 maximus, Cetorbiuus (53) 9 Labrus 97 Lacbnolaemus (1152) 97 Maynea 125 mazatlana, Seriola (806) 72 Solea 137 mazatlanna, Achims (1633) 137 Meda argentiaaima (424) 33 fulgida(423) 33 medlocris, Clupea (443) 36 mediroatris, Acipenser (103) 13 mediterraneua, Hoplostetbus (833) 75 medius, Centropomua 82 Lumpenus (1489) 123 Stromateus (817) 73 meeki, Hybognatbus (214) 21 megacephalua, Chitonotua (1310) 110 megalepis, Doratonotns 99 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [166] Page. Me^alopB atlanticuR (434) 34 notata 36 o^lina 36 niegalops, Albumcllus 26 Cyprinas 26 Notropifl (273) 26,27 Trychero'lon 33 Jiiepalotis, Loporaia (864) 77 >loHniphac8 74 iii(laiii>;;astcr, Pleuronectes 134 Mflanoiiiaiiinius a^gleflnus (1555) 130 melaiiopoiiia, Polynenius 66 nielauopa, Dionda (206) 21 Ilaplocbilus 50 Minytvema (177) 10 Sphasticblhys (1265) 107 ni.li-nostictus. Psettichthye (1609) 135 Melanostisnia gelantinoanm (1521) 125 inilaimra, Notta.stoma 54 nielaniiriini, Nettastoma 55 niclanunis, Exocoetus 61 Tiiela.s, Aniiiirus (124) 14 nielastoinus 6 Mclctlalibprtatis 37 :M.llit..spapilio (1360) 112 Mt-nidia audens (732) 65 beryllina (733) 65 bosci 65 l;iciniata (729) 65 niouidia (734) 65 notato (731) 65 ppninsuloe (735) 65 vagrau.s (730) 65 menidia, Menidia (734) 65 ruenona, Fundulus 49 Mentioirrus 33 alburnus (1109) 04 elongatus (1106) 94 littoralis (1105) 94 nasus(llll) 94 nrbiilosus 94 panamensis (1110) 94 saxafilis (1108) 94 imdiilatud (1107) 04 iiK'iidionalis var. (1320/) Ill iiieiki. Coregonus (511) 43 MpiIuc iu8 biliueaiis (1505) 131 nierlucius (1566) 131 productus (1567) 131 ni(']Uiis, Merlncins (1566) 131 iiieHoniin var. (885/) 78 iiies(>gai>ter, Exdca-tiis 60, 61 Paiexocopt ns (671) 60 MpBogiiiiistiHs cba^todon (852) 76 WcMoiniou argcntivcutris 87 canipecbanus 87 vi vanns 87 nictallica, Agosia (323) 28 nictallicns, Notropis (303) 27 mfxicrinmn, Dorosonia (456) 37 Tiiiircliiis, Stolopbonis (468) 38 MiiTis!cidu8 punctatu.s (54) 10 niicrocephalus, Gasteiosteus (710) 63 Somuiosus (17) 5 Miciodesmus dipuB (1522) 125. 126 Page. Microdesmus retropinnis 126 microdon, Pseudotriacls (23) 6 Paondotrakis 6 Microgadua proximus (1559) 130 toincod (1560) 130 Microlepidotus inornatua 88 microlepidotus, Orthodon (200) 20 Piionurua 103 microlepia, Mycteroperca (979) 84 Micronietrus aggrcgatua (1137) 96 microneraus, Periatedion 114 Microperca fouticola 81 micropbthaluiii.s, Dormitator 105 Micropogon ectenea (1100) 94 undulatua (1099) 94 micropogon, Ceraticbthys 28 microp.s, Caulolatilua (1216) 104 Cottnnculua (1303) 110 Microptema doloiuiei (877) 77 aalmoidea (876) 77 micropteryx, Xotropia (311) 27 micropua, Etrurueua 35 microstlginius, Myropbia 54 Micrcstorna groenlandicum (494) 42 microstomus, Citharichthys (1589) 133 Minuilua 23 niilneri, Nocoinis 29 Pagellua 91 luilnerianus, Pboxinua (404) 31 miniatum, Periatedium (1382) 114 miniatiia, Leponiia (862) 77 Sebaaticbthys (1274) 108 Miiiiellns 26 rulnima, Abeona(1133) 96 Minnilua 22 dinemna 27 diplasmiua 26 microatomua 23 nigripinnia 26 rubiipiuuis 27 minur, Auarrhicbas (1499) 123 minuta, Urauidea (1322) Ill Miny tieuia luelanopa (177) 19 niiiabilis, Clupea (439) 35 Gillicl.thya (1237) 106 Lvcodonus (1506) 124 Pbenacobiua (316) 27 niiasuiicnaia, Cliola 23 mitchilli, Stolopborus (466) 38 mitia, Bali.stes 140 niitinia, Xotiinis (116) 14 Opbicbtbys (019) 53 modestua, Aiiisotremua 89 Pboxinua (401) 31 Paeudnjulia (1165) 99 Mola mola (1683) 141 uiola, Mola (1683) 141 Molacantbus iiiiniinidaria 141 ilollienesia latipinna (591) 50 lineolata 50 mollis var. (1635 b) 137 Molva iiiolva (l.')53) 130 molva, Molva (l.')53) 130 Monacanthua ciliatua ( 1663) 140 davidaoni 140 [167] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Page. Monacanttans hispidus (1664) 14o occideutalis 140 puUus (IGG6) 140 splloDOtus {1665) 140 mouacbns, Hybopsis (334) 29 luome, Stepbanoberyx (828) 74 Mouiana 24 aurata 25 complanata 24 couchi 24 delicioaa 23 frigida 24 gibbosa 24 gracilis 24 lajtabilia 24 leonina 24 nitida 23 proserpina 25 puk'hella 24 rutila 24 Monochir pilosus 1 37 reticulatus 137 Mouolene sessilicaiida (1630) 136 ilononiitra liparina (1394) 115 monopterygius, Aspidophoroides (1369) 113 rieurou8 100 Xovaciiliibt h ys calloaoma 100 uoveiiifasciatus, Lutjanus (1010) 87 noveiiiiniliata, Agosia (324) 28 BOX, Civmnobates (14C9) 121,122 nnbila, Agosia (326) 28 Apocope 28 Cliola 21 Dionda (212) 21 uubiliiH, Leptoblennins (1497.) 123 nucliali.s, .Khirichtbya 16 JIvb.)giiiithu8 (216) 21 nucliipinnis, Labrosomus (1459) 120 uumniiilai'is, Molacanthus 141 obesa. Alganaea (40C) 32 obesus, A uiiurus 14 Enneacautluis (849) 76 Phiixinus (386) 31 oblon^ra, Platessa 134 oblongiis var. (1766) 19 Paralichthys (ICOO) 134 Pleuroueotes 134 Pseudorhombua 134 obscuratim, Poniacentrns (1184) 101 obscunis, Carcbaihinns (33) 7 ©btuairoatris, Exocoetus 60 occideutalis, Catostonma (164) 17,18 Heteraudria (594) 50 Luxilinna (416) 33 Luxilus 33 Monacautbus 140 Myriopriatia 76 My ripi iat is (836) 75 Torpedo (76) 11 occipitalia. Scorpa-Da (1298) 109 oceaiiicna. GobionoUns (1235) 104, 100 occllaris, Funduhia (567) 49 Platcaaa 134 Pseudoihonibus 134 ocellita, i::iia (64) 11 Sciajna (1091) 93 Sidcra (609) 51 ooellatus var 138 Auarrbiclitbj'8 (1502) 123 Antennaiiii.s (1G42) • 138 C'ba;todoii (1200) 102 Citbarichthys (1579) 133 Opbicbthya (021) 53 llhombua 132 Zcuopsis (827) 74 •octodecimsi)inoau8, Cottua (1333) Ill tictofilia, Polyneraus 66 •octoucniua, Polyncmna (746) 66 oculdfaseiatus, Nauticbthya (1367) 113 Ocynrua cbryaunis (1018) 87 Page. Odontaapididaj (Family xiii) 9 Odontaapia 9 taurus 7 Odontopyxis triapinoaus (1378) 114 oeratedi, Selene (792) 71 ogac, Gadua (1557) 130 oglina, Megalopa 36 oglinuin, Opiathoncma (451) 36 olferai, Argyropelecua (534) 45 Pleurotby ria 45 olidus, Hypomeaua (501) 42 Oligocottua analis (1362) 113 globicepa (1364) 113 maciiloaua (1363) 113 Oligoplites 70 altna (812) 72 saunis (813) 72 oliatboatoma, Gerres (1124) 95,96 olivacea, Alganaea (412) 32 Muraenoblenna 51 olivaceus, Leucua 32 olivaria, Leptopa (120) 14 olmatedi, Boleoaoma (885) 78 olriki, Aspidophoroidea (1371) 113 onimata, Heterandria (595) 50 onioatigma, Genypterua 126 Otopbidium (1529) 126 Oncorhy nchua gorbuacha (518) 43 keta (519) 44 kiantcb (521) 44 nerka(522) 44 tcbawy tcba (520) 44 Oneirodes eschrichti (1648) 139 Oniuae 128 onitia, Hiatula (1151) 97 Onosenais (1539) 128 reinbardti (15^8) 128 rufua (1540) 128 septentrionalia (1541) 128 ontariensia var. (516 {)) 43 Tbyniallua 43 opercularia, My xodagnna (1427) 117 Polynenius (745) 66 Stolepbonis (459) 37 Ophichthya 52 chryaopa (624) 53 giittifer (022) 63 intertiiictus (627) 53 macrurua (623) 53 miurus (619) 53 mordax 53 ocellatus (021) 53 pnnctifer 53 schneideri (626) 53 tiiserialis (620) 53 xystunis 53 zoi)lioibir (G25) 53 Opbidiidaj (Family rxi.iii) 126 Opbidion beani (1527) 126 holbrooki (1526) 126 marginatum (1525) 126 Opbidium graellai 126 joscpbi 126 pairii 125 Opbioblenniua webbi ( 1438) 119 [171] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Opbiodon elongatus (I'.'oT) Ophisuniphia Opiiisurus acuuiinatua (617) intertinctus longn8 xystums (618) opbryas, Paralichthys Prionotns (1387) Opisthiiitbri Opitstliognthidas (Family cxxxiv) Opisthognathus lonchnra (1435)... punctata (1436)... rhonialenb scaphiura (1434). . 0])istlioiui Opi.sthonema libertate (452) oglimini (451) Opistlinptorus Intipinnis (454) OpsoiiU'odus eiuilia' (415) oqua-i.sii, Salvelinus (527) Orc>iins alalonga (773) thjTinus (774) oriT.nntu8, Hesngramiuus (1252) .. oriMs, Chiosonius (203) orugDuen.'iis, Ptycbochilus (354) . . ornata var. (67) O'natuui, Campostoma Q95) oiiiatiis. Cocblognatbu8 (221) MursBuoitles (1473) Notropis (247) Orniclithys orqueta, Cbloroacombrus (795) . . . Oitbagoriacida) (Family CLVii) Oitbagoiiseus Ortbodon microlepidotus (200) ... Oiibopristis brevipiuuis (1023). .. cantbarinus (1024) .. chalceus (1025) cbrysopterus (1026) . . inomatus (1022) Ortbostoecbus osculii, Agosa (327) osculus Argyreus osnieiinus, Hybognatbus Osmerus attenuatns dentex (499) luordax (498) thaleicbthy s (497) osseus, Lepidosteus (107) osteocbir, Rbombochirns (755) ... Ostiac'ndaB (Family cliii) Ostracion quadricornis tricorne (1G57) trigonum (1656) triquetiam (1655) otboiiopterum, Cynosfion (1116) . . Otolitbua reticulatus Ot' pbidium omostigma (1529) tayiori ( 1528) otryntor, Caranx ouacbitre, Hadropterus (903) ovalis, Citbaricbtbys (1581) Hemirhombus Sebasticbthys (1269) Page. 1 107 52 53 54 53 53 . 134 115 4 . 118 . 104 . 118 118 118 . 118 58 37 36 37 33 44 69 69 . 106 20 30 11 20 22 122 24 114 71 . 141 . 141 20 28 28 21 42 42 42 42 13 66 139 139 139 139 139 95 95 126 120 70 79 133 133 107 Page. oxygenonioa, Epinepbelus 83 Oxygeneum pulverulentum (198) 20 Oxyjulia 99 Osylebius pictus (1250) 107 oxyrhynchus var. (101) 13 Tetrodon 141 ozarcaniira var. (885 e) 78 paciflcna, Cynicoglossus (1028) 136 Lycodopsia (1504) 124 Thaleitbtbys (496) 42 paetulns, Citbaricbtbys (1580) 133 Heiuirbombus 133 Pagellus milnori 91 peniia 91 pagrus, Sparua (1054) 90 pallidus, Lepomis (869) 77 Platygobio 29 Pomotis 77 palmipes, Prionotns (1385) 114 paluatris, I'a'cilicbthya 81 panaiuensis. .lElurichtbys (142) 16 Caranx 70 Citbaricbtbys (1582) 133 Menticirrua (1110). Poraadnsys (1031) . Umbrlna pandionia, Apogon (1077) pandora, Phoxinua (377) Pantosteus bardua delpbinua generosus (152) guzmanieusia (153) . platyrbyncbna plebeina (151) vireacena 94 89 94 92 31 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 papilio, Melletes (1360) 112 papillifer, Cbologaater (543) 47 papillosum, Moxostonia (178) 19 paradoxus, Paycbrolutea (1302) 109 Paralabrax 83 ParalepididaB (Family XLIII) 38 Paralicbtbys 135 adapersus (1594) 133 albigntta (1598) 134 califomiou.s (1595) 133 dentatus (1596) » 134 letbo,stigma (1597) 134 oblongua (1600) 134 opb ryaa 134 squamilentus (1599) 134 Parantbias fuicifer (973) 83 parasiticus, Simencbelys (639) 56 pardus var. (1419 6) 116 Pareques 94 Parexocoetua meaogaster (671) 60 parietalia, Coliscua 22 parmatus, Setarcbes (1299) 109 X)armifera, Raia (70) 11 Paropbrys ischyrus 136 vetulua (1614) 135 parovana, Algansea (409) 32 parovanus, Myloleucus 32 parrii, Lycocara (1520) 125 Opbidium 125 paru, Stromateus (816) 72 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [172] Pago. parva, Lucania (58^) 49 parvipinnc, Cynosciou (1117) 95 j;thf08tonia (931) 80 parvipinnis, yuudulua (559) 48 pationua var. (453 b) 37 patiiu'lis, Gambusia (585) 50 paiuidons, Lycodopsis (1505) 124 ])aucispinia, Sebastodes (1263) 107 pavo, Xyriclithys 100 pavonaceu.s, Hcro8 (1183) 101 paxilloidea, Lyccnchelys (1508) 124 paxillua, Lycenchelys (1507) 124 Ly codes 124 pectiiiatus, Pristis (56) 10 pectoralis, Bodianus (1155) 97 pectoralis, Dactyloscopus (1425) 117 Dallia (602) 51 Harpe 97 Nematistius (811) 72 Pcdiculati 138 pedimainla, Centropomus (952) 82 pelani> s, Euthynnus (776) 69 pelecanoides, Eurypharynx 58 pellncida, Ammociypta (880) 77 pellucidus, Dclothyris (1629) 136 Thyiis 136 peltatuni, Etheustoma 79 peltatua, Hadropterus (904) 79 peninsulae, Menidia (735) 65 peiina, Calamus (1060) 91 Pagellus 91 pennatnla, Calamus 90 pen8acola\ Clupea (449) 36 pcntacanthuni, Holocentrum 75 Perca ascenslonis 75 cbrysoptera 88 furva 82 gibbosa ■ 90 lutea(947) 81 philadclphica 92 saxatilis 82 sectatrix 92 septentrionalia 82 trifurca 82 tmimaculata 91 variabilis 108 venenosa 84 Percesoces 64 Percidaj (Family xcix) 77 pficiformis, Lcinis (820) 73 Percina caprodes (899) 79 zebra(8996) 79 maniton 79 percobromus, Albumellus 27 Percomorphi 66 Peroopsidte (Family L) 44 Percopsis gutt;itus (532) 44 perfasciatus, Engraulis 38 Stolephorus (463) 37, 38 Peristedion microDemus 114 Peristedium imberbe (1383) 114 miDiatura (1382) 114 perrico, Scarus (1181) 101 perrottetii, Pristus (57) 10 personatns var. (747 6) 66 Page. perthecatas, Stolephorus (461) 87 peruvianas, Geixes (1125) 95 Petrometopon 85 Petromyzon bairdii 4 bdellium (8) 4 lastaneus (10) 4 hii-udo (9) 4 marinus (It) 3,4 dorsatus (116) 4 niger 4 plumbeus 4 Petromyzontida; (Family iv) 3 petrosus, Serranus 84 petus, Acanthocyblum 68 Cybinm 68 Phanerodon 97 Pharyngognatbi 66 phasganorus, Notacantbus (652) 58 Phenacobiua catastomus (317) 27 mirabilis (316) 27 teretulus (315) 27 uranops f 318) i . . 27 phenacobius, Notropis (238) 24 phenax var 84 Lepomis (855) 77 philadelpbica, Perca 82 pbiladelphicuH, Si-rranus (960) 82 philippi, Cf stracion 5 Philypnus lateralis 104 pblebotomiia, Acanthurus 103 phlegethontis. Phoxinus (405) 31 phlox, Ulocentra (889) 78 phcBbe, Centropristis 83 Haliperca 83 Serranus (964). 82 Pholidicbthys anguilliformis (1495) 125 leucotaenia (123) 123 Pholis IIO Photogenis piptolepis 24 stigmaturus 25 photogenis, Kotropis (305) 27 Phosinus 27 alicia? (390) 31 ardesiacus (376) 31 atrarius (395) 31 bicolor(385) 31 coeruleus (398) 31 conformis (384) 31 conspersus (393) 31 cooperi (399) 31 copei(39r) 31 crassicauda (394) 31 crassus (397) 31 crnorens (375) 13 egregius (381) 31 elongatns (366) 30 estor (368) 30 flammena (40S) 31 funduloides (369) 30 galtia>(b74) 31 gracilis (383) 31 gula(379) 31 bumboldti(.^73) 30 hydropblox (.370) 30 intei-medius \389) 31 [173] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Page. 31 31 31 31 30 31 31 31 31 31 31 Phoxinus lineatus (382) margaritus (378) niilneriauiis (404) modestus (401) montanus (372) ncogseuB (402) .•- niger(392) nigrescens (400) obesus (38C) pandora (377) phlegethontis (405) pnlchellua (388) 31 palcher(380) 31 purpureas (387) 31 squamahis (396) 31 t8enia(371) 30 vandoisulua (367) 30 phoxoccphalus, Hadropteras (901) 79 Phtheirichthys lineatns (751) 66 Phycis chesteri (1548) 129 chuss (1546) 129 earlli (1545) 129 floridanus (1544) 129 regias (1543) 129 tenuis (1547) 129 yarrelli 129 Thy siculus dalwigkii 130 fulvu8(1551) 130 ph Ysignathus, Cooesius (345) 29 picarti, Hemirhamphus 60 Picort'llns 50 pittiiratus, Trachurus (779) 70 pictus, Chaunax (1645) 138 Oxylebins (1259) 107 piciula, Sphyricna (741) 65 pidiensp, Moxostoma (180) 19 Pil.'orua zebra 79 piliisa, Solea 137 pilosns, Monochir 137 Trichodiodon (1677) 141 PiinelepteridaB 92 Tiiuelepterns analogus 92 bosci 92 Pimelodus catulas 14 Pimflonietopon 98 Pimephales notatus (219) 22 promelas (218) 22 confertus (2186) 22 pingeli, Triglops (1354) 112 pinuatus, Synaphobranchua (640) 56 pinniger var. (851 6) 76 Sebastichtbys (1273) 107,108 pinnimaculatus, ^luiichthys (143) 16 pinuulatus, Elagatis (810) 72 piuta, Murfcna (605) 51 piutiia, Muraena 51 piptolepis, I^otropis (241) 24 Photogenis 24 piscatorius. Lophius (1639) 138 Pisces 4 pisonis, Eleotris (1220) 105 pistilliger, Gymnacantlius (1346) 112 jituitosus, Rhypticus 86 jplacita var 21 Hy bognathua .' 21 Page. Placopbarynx carinatus (193) 20 plagiusa, Apborietia (1637) 137 Plagopterus 33 Plagyodus ajsculapius (473) 38 borealis (474) 38 ferox (472) 38 Plfltessa oblonga 134 ocellaris 134 platessoides, Hippoglossoides (1606) 135 Platicbtbys 136 Platopbrys 133,136 leopardinus (1577) 132 nobnlaris (1578) 132 platycephalus, Amiuriis (123) 14 Cottus (1343) HI PlatyglossuB bivittatus (1159) 98 caudalis (1160) 98 cyanostigma 98 dispilus (1163) 99 florealis 98 grandisqnamis 98 huineralia 98 maculipinna (1161) 99 radiatua (1158) 98 semicinctua (1162) 99 Platygobio gracilis (346) 29 pallidas 29 platyodon, Carcbarhinua (36) 7 platypogon, Ariua 16 Galeichthya (139) 16 Platyrbinoidia 10 plat jThyncbus, Pantoatena 17 Scaphirbynchops (106) 13 Platyaomaticbtbya 133 platyfitomus, Lepidoateua (108) 13 plebeina, Pantoateus (151) 17 Plectognatbi 139 plectrodon, Porichtbya 116 Plectromaa crasaioeps (831). 74 suborbitalis (830) 74 Plectropoma multiguttatum 84 pleei, Hemirbampus (66b) » 60 Pleuracromylon 7 Plenrogadus navaga (1558) 130 Pleurogrammus monopteryglus (1251) 106 Pleurolepis asprellus 78 Pleuronectes acbirus 137 americanus (1625) 136 dentatus 134 glaber (1623) 136 glaciaUa (1624) 136 lineatus 137 melanogaster 134 oblongus 134 quadrituberculatus (1622) 136 stellatus (1621) 136 PleuronectidsB (Family cxlvii) 132 Pleuronicbtbys coenosue (161L') 135 decurrens (1610) 135 verticalis (1611) 135 pleuropbtbalmus, Antennarius 138 Pleurothyris olfersi 45 plumbea, Chimicra 12 plumbeolus, Hybopsis 26 plumbeum, Zopbendum (205) 20 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [1 74] Page. pliunbeus, Conesius (344) 29 Gobio 29 Petrorayzou 4 plumieri, Genes (1122) 95 Htemulon (1046) 90 Polyilactylus 66 Rcon>a;na (1295) 8,109 plutonia, Kaia (08) 11 Pneuniatopborus 68 pneumatophorus, Scomber 6'' Podotliocus 113 acipenserinus (1381) 114 decagonus (1379) 114 Tulaus (1380) 114 Poecilia couchiana (592) 50 PoecUichtbys 80 atprigenis 81 beani 78 borealis 80 butlerianus 81 caiMUius 80 eos 81 jessiae 81 paliistris 81 punctiilatus 80, 81 qniescens 81 sagitta 80 sanguifluus 80 swaini 81 vulneratus 80 zonalis 80 poecilopus, Myripristia (837) 75, 76 Rhatnphoberyx 76 pcEcilurum, Moxostoma (191) 20 poijyi, Hemirbampbus 60 Pogonias cbromis (1084) 93 Pogonicbthy 8 arpyriosns 30 luacrolepidotus (350) 30 synimetricus 32 polaris, Cottus 110 Lycodalepia (1518) 125 Polistotrenia dombeyi (3) 3 politus, Seripbus (1121) 95 Tetrodon (1670) 140 Pollacbius cbalcogrammua (1562) 130 saida (I5G3) 130 vireus (1561) 130 pollicaiis, Uranidea (1324) Ill polyacantbocopbalns, Cottus (1337) Ill polyactocepbalus, Bleuniua 122 Cbiiolopbus (1470) 122 Poly dactylua plumieri 66 polylepis, Balistes (1661) 140 Sebastes 108 Polynemid* (Family l.xxvill) 66 Polyucraua approxiuiaus (744) 66 melanopoma 68 octotilis 66 oetonemus (74(i) 66 opereubiris (745) 66 virgin iciia (743) 66 Polyodou Hpatbula (lOU) 13 Polyodoutida; (Family xxvi) ;.. 13 Poly prion americanus (974) 83 Pomacantbodes 103 Pomacantbua arcuatua 105 anreua (1207) 103 baltoatus 103 creacentalis 103 zonipectua (1200) 103 Pomacentridnc ( Family cxiv) 101 Pomacentrua analigutta 102 caudalia (1186) 101 flavilatns (1188) 102 leucoatictiia (1185) 101 obseuratus (1184) 101 quadrigutta(1189) 102 rectifrwnum (1187) 102 rnbicundiia (1190) 102 Pomadasys axillaris (1030) 88 branicki (1032) 89 cajsiub 89 canthariniia , - . 88 elongatus (1028) 88 inornatas 88 leuciacua (1027) 88 macracantbns (1033) 89 nitidus (1029) 88 panamcnsis (1031) 89 PomatomidJB (Family lxxxvi) 72 Pomatomua aaltatrix (H14) 72 Pomatoprion bail dii 102 Pomolobns 36 Pomotia aquilenaia 77 pallidus 77 pomotia, Acantharcbua (847) 76 Pomoxys anuularis (842) 76 sparoides (843) 76 ponderoaus, Aniiurus (133) 15 Poricbthyamargaritat.ua (1420) 116 notatus 116 plectrodon 116 porosiasimna (1421) 116 Poromitra capito (832) 75 Poronotus 73 porosissimns, Porichthys (1421) 116 Potamocottua Ill Potamorrhapbis 59 powoUi, Balistea (1660) 140 prfficisua, Eumeaogrammua (1484) 122 pretiosus, Hypomeaua (500) 42 Priaeantbidiu (Family cm) 86 Priacantbua arenatua 86 catalufa (1000) 86 macropbthahnus 86 prioto, Lutjauua 87 princepa, Caulolatilua (1215) 104 Prioiii.stiua macellus (1355) 112 Prionodea 82 fasciatus 83 Prionotusalatua (1386) .. 114 evolaua (1390) 115 lineatua 115 palmipea (1385) 114 punctatua 114 ophry as (1387) 115 sanitor 115 scitulua (1384) 114 stearnai (1388) 115 stepbanopbry s ( 1392) 115 [175] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Page. Prionotus 8trigatu8 (1391) 115 tribulus (1389) 115 I'rionurua luicrolepidotus 103 punctatus (1211) 103 Pristididse (Family xviii) 10 Priatigaater lutipiuula 37 tartoor 37 Priatiponia brevipiniie 88 f'aaciatuiu 88 fulvomaculatum 88 notatnm 89 Pristis pectinatus (56) 10 perrottetii (57) 10 Proait hri 4, 5 probatocephahis, Diplodns ( 1066) 91 proboscideus, Cha;nomugil (719) 64 proceruui, Nuttastoma (634) 54, 55 pi ocue, Notiopia (234) 23 pio(luctu8, Alepocephalua (428) 34 Eucinostomns 96 Merluciua (1567) 131 Rbinobatus (58) 10 picBliaris, Alvarius (944) 81 profundovum, Leptophidium (1530) 126 prolixum var. (196 b) 19 promelas, Pimephalea (218) 22 Pioinicrops guasa 84 itaiara (976) 84 Proniicropteiua 86 decoratus 86 Pronotograinnius miiltifasciatns 83 l)roridei)8, Calamus (1055) 90 proriger, Sebastichtb ys (1270) 107 Sebastodea ■ 107 proserpina, Mouiana 25 Notropis (250) 25 Pi'osopium 43 Pi ospinus 84 prosthemiua, Ceratichthys 29 proathiatina, Aniiurua 15 Protopoiua 27 proxinins, Microgadus (1559) 130 Psettichtbya melanoatictua (1609) 135 Pseudariua 15 pseudogula, Eucinostomua 95 pseudohispanica, Clupea (441) 36 Pseudojulis moilestiis (1165) 99 notospilua (1164) 99 Paeudopleuronectes 136 Paeudopriacanthus altus (1001) 86 Pseudopristipoma 89 Pseudorhombus dentatns 134 oblongas 134 ocellaria 134 Paeudoacarus 100 Pseudotriacis miciodon (2S) 6 Pseudutriakia inicrodon 6 Psilonotidse 141 Psilonotua punctatiasimus (1676) 141 psittacua, Coryphfena 100 Scarua 100 Xyricbthya (1168) 100 Psychrolutes paradoxua (1302) 109 Pteraclis carolinua (823) 73 Pteropbrynoides bistrio (1640) 138 Page. Ptcroplatea crebrlpunctata (82) n maclura (83) U marmorata (84) u Ptilichthyida} (Family lxvi) 58 Ptilicbthya goodei (650) 58 Ptychocbilua harfoidi (356) 30 lucius (357) SO oregonenais (.«64) 30 rapax (;t55) . 30 Ptychoatomna albidua 10 puellaria, Coaayphiia 9& Decodon (1156) 98 pngetcnsia, Chitonotue (ISll) no pulchella, Liparis (1398) 115- Muuiana 24 pulcbellua, Pboxiuus (388) ai pulcber, Pboxiuua (380) 31 Trochocopua ( 1 157) 9S pullua, Monacantbus (1666) 140 pulvenilentum, Oxygeneam (198) 20 punctata, Corypha-na 73 Opiathognathua (1436) IIS punctatissimua, Psilonotua (1076) 141 Tetiodon 141 punctatua var 85 Ap'Wonodon 8 Decapterus (777) 60 Deniiatok-pia (995) 85 Hypsoblcnnins (1445) 119 Ictalurua (134) 15 laesthea 119 L^pomia (861) 77 Micriatodua (54) 10 Myrophia (630) 54 PridDotus 114 Prionurua (1211) lOS Sijnalua 8 Sticbii'iia (1486) 122 punctifer, Ophichth j-a 5S punctifera, Dionda (207) 21 punctipinne, Siphoatoma (682) 61 punctipinnis, Cbromia (1193) 102 punctulata, Coryphaina 73 Uranidea (1318) Ill panctalatum, Etbeoatoma (933) 80 punctulatus, Alvariua (945) 81 Hippocampus (697) 62. Notropia (298) 27 Poecilichtbys 80,81 pungitiua, Pygoateua (707) 63; purpuratus, Salmo (525) 44 puriiureum, Thalaasoma 90 purpureus, Julia 90 Phoxinus (387) 31 Pusa radiata 99 putnami, Cottogaster (806) 78 pygmsea var. (596 6) 50 Pygoateua pungitiua (707) 63 bracbypoda (707 c) 63 concinuna (7076) 63 py rrbomelaa, Notropis (271) 25 quadracua, Apeltea (714) 63 quadricornia, Cottua (1340) Ill Oatracion 139 quadrifasciatua, Chasmodes (1440) 119 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [176] Page. nidiB (Family Cix) 93 Bci'jra, SciiPna (1090) 93 Bcit-rus, Hadroi)teru8 (913) 79 Bcituliceps, Synodus (479) 39 BcitiiliiH, Prionotna {13>^) 114 Bcinnia, Hamulon (1047) 90 Sparus 90 Sclerognatbus 16 Scoliodou 7,8 telTH'-UOVJD 8 Bcolopacpus, Noiuichtliys (642) 56 Bcolopax, MaciorharapbosuB (701) 62 Scombor cnlia.s (763) 68 pneumatophoniB 68 Bcombrus (764) 68 speciostia 70 Scombereaocida^ (Family ucviii a) 59,60 Scombereeox breviroatria (664) 60 saiirns (663) 60 Scomberomoi us cavalla (769) 68 concolor (766) 68 maculatus (767) 68 regali.s (768) 68 Sconibrida? (Family i.xxxrv) 68 Scoinbniidiiiie Family (LXViii o) 59, 60 Bcoinbrus, Scomber (764) 68 Pago. Scopelidse (FamUy XLV) 39, 40, 42 Scopelns boops 40 miUk-ri 40 Scorpacna 108 braailiensis (1297) 109 bufo 8 calcarata 109 grandiconiis (1296) 109 guttata (1294) 109 occipitalis (1298) 109 plumiori (1295) 8,109 siearnsi 109 Scorpa'nicbthya marmoratus (1361) 112 Scorpauida; (Family cxxiii) 107 scorjiioides, Cottns (1335) Ill scorpis califomienais 92 georgianua 92 scorpius. Coitus (1336) Ill scripta, Alutera ( 1668) 140 scrutator, Hypsoblennius (1447) 119 scudderi, Hamulon (1050) 90 scuticaris, Callechelya (614) 52 scylla, Uotropis (236) 24 Scylliida; (Family IX) 5 Scylliorbinus retifer (22) 5 ventiiosus (21) 5 Scymnidas (Familj vii) 5 Scytalina 126 Scy taliscus ceidale (1523) 126 sebago var. (523 6) 44 Sebastes kuhli 108 marinus (1262) 107 polylepis 108 SebastichtLys atro vireus (1272) 107 auriculatus (1284) 108 brevispinis (1271) 107 carnatus (1288) 108 chrysomelas (12886) 108 caurinus (1286) 108 vexillari8(1286 6) .. 108 chloroatictus (1281) 108 ciliatue (1266) 107 constellatua (1278) 108 elongatus (1282) 108 entomelas (1268) 107 flavidus (1264) 107 malig.T (1287) 108 matzubara (1275) 107, 108 melanopa (1265) 107 miniatua (1274) 108 myatinns (1267) 107 nebulosus (1289) 108 uigrocinctus ( 1291) 108 ovalis (1269) 107 pinnigcr (1273) 107, 108 proriger (1270) 107 • brevispinis. 107 last relliger (1285) 108 rbodochloris (1?80) 108 rosaccus (1279) 108 ruber (1276) 108 rubrovinctus (1283) 108 serriceps (1290) 108 umbrosus (1277) 108 variabilis 107 [179] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Page. Sebastodes pancispinis (1263) 107 proriger 107 Sebastomus 108 Sebastoplus dactylopttrus (1293) 108 Sebastopais xyiis (129J) 108 Sebaslosonius 107 sectatrix, Kypbosua (10G9) 92 Peroa 92 seemunni, Arius 15 Galeichthys (137) 15 eelachops, Aptericbthys 52 Icbthyapus (612) 52 Selacbostomi 13 Selene 60 cprstedi (792) 71 vomer (793) 71 Belone, Lnxilus 24 selenops, Hyodon (432) 34 sellicauda, Epinephplns (985) 84 semicinctus, Platyglossus (1162) 99 seniicoronata, Seriola 72 eemi fascial us, Triacis (28) 7 seminolis, Fiiudalus (5C1) 45 semiuuda, Gila (365) 30 seniinudus, Lycodes (1513) 124 eemiscabia, Uranidea (1315) 110 Semotilus atrumaculatua (347) 29 bullaris (349) 29 dipUrmius 26 Ihoreauianus (348) 29 eecllis, Gambusia (590) 50 senticosa, Halieutaja (1654) 139 septentrionalis, Motella 128 Onos (1541) 128 Perca 82 Roccua (954) 82 Serena, Dionda (211) 21 Seriola 69 aliciola 72 » dorsalis (307) 72 dumer.li (805) 71,72 lalandi (805 6) 71 falcata 72 faaciata (808) 72 lalandi 71, 72 mazatlana (806) 72 rivoliana (809) 72 semicoi-onata 72 zonata (804) 71 carolinensis (804 6) 71 Seriolina- 69 Seriphiia politus (1121) 95 serpentinus, Leptoblenniua (1493) 123 Serranidas (Family ci) 82,85,86 Serranua arara 84 atrarius (958) 82 bonaci ' 84 brunneua 84 calopteryx (965) 83 clatliratus (966) 83 formosus (961) 82 furvus (959) 82 itaiara 84 maculofasciatua (967) 83 nebulifer (968) 83 Page. SerranuB petrosus 84 ])hiladelphicus (960) 82 pba?be (964) 82 radialia (962) 82 aubliKaiius (963) 82, 83 Serraria 79 serrata, Fi.stularia (703) 63 aerrii-eps, Sebaatichthya (1290) 108 seriifer, Conodou (1021) 88 Senivomer beani (647) 57 aesailioauda, Monolcne (1630) 136 Setarcbea pariuatus (1299) 109 selipinnis, Vomer (791) 71 sexfaaciatiini, Ilaemulon (1053) 90 sbuMdti, Typhlopsaras 138 sbamardi, Alburnopa 23 Cottogaster (898) 79 Siboma 31 sicculua, Labideathes (728) 65 Sidera caatanea (606) 5\ dovii (608) 51 funebria (610) 52 moidax (607) 51 moringa (611) 52 ocellal a (609) 51 sideiium, Zopbendum (204) 20 aieiTita, Tylosui ua 59 Signiops atigniaticua (538) 46,47 aignatua, Bat hy master (1213) 104 slgnifer, Cbatoesans 36 Stypodon (351) 30 Tbymallna (516) 43 Siluridic (Family xxx) 14 Silurus catiia ]4 SimenchelyidsB (Family LXI) rs Symencbelya 53 I)ara3iticu8 (639) 56 similia, Fundulus (558) 43 aimillimns, Stromuteus (818)... 73 Fim otera, Ulocen tra (891) 78 aimoterum, Diplesion 78 Simula, Chalinura (1575) 132 aimnlana, Enneacanthus (851) 76 simus, Xotropis (24.') 24 Sipbagonus baibatus (1373) 113 Sipbateles vittatus 32 Siphostoma affine (690) 61, 63 auliscus (685) 61 bairdiaimm (687) 61 bai barae (686) 61 californiense (683) 61 crinigerum (694) 62 floridas (6S9) 62 fuscum (692) 62 . griseolineatum (684) 61 lepf orbynchum (688) 62 louisiana:' (091) 62 mackayi (693) 63 p-.uictipinne (682) 61 zatropis (PSl) 61 siscowet var. (520 b) 44 sloani, Cbauliodus ('36) 46 smaragdus, Eleotris 104 Erotelia (1219) 104 aocius, liTotropia (29,^) 26 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [180] Page. eolaiidri, Acaiithocybiura (770) 68 Cybium 63 Solca iiisci ipta 137 inDzatlana 137 ]>ilosa 137 reticulata 137 Solci) 65 Stizostedion cauadi jiae (!)40) 81 borcum (949 c) 81 griseum (949 6) 81 vitreum (948) 81 Stoasodon laticeps (93) 12 narinari (02) 12 Stolephorus browni (4C0) 37, 38 compreasiis (471) 38 curtua (465) 38 delicatiaaimiis (469) 38 ourystolo (404) 38 [181] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Stolephorua exiguus (4C7) ischanns (462) lacidus (470) macrolepidotus (458) miarchus (468) mitchilli (400) opercularis (459) Pago. 38 38 38 37 38 38 37 perl'asciatus (403) 37,38 perthecatus (401) 37 ringeus (457) 37 stolifera, Clupea (450) 36 Dussumieria (430) 35 stolzmanui, Belone 5!) TyIo8uru3 (662) 59 Stomias ferox (4^9) 41 stoinias var. (525 c) 44 Atherestlies (1593) 133 Stomiatulaj (Family xlvii) 41 storerianua, Hy bopsis (330) 28 Eutilus 28 stramineus var. (233 b) 23 Notropis 23 striatus, Blennius 119 Epinephelus (984) 84 stingatus, Antennarius (1644) 138 Holacanthus (1204) 103 Prionotua (1391) 115 Stromateidae (Family Lxxxviii) 72 Stromateua mediua (817) 73 paru (810) 72 aimillimua (818) 73 triacanthna (819) 73 strumosua, Gobiesox (1412) 116 eturio, Acipenaer (101) 13 sty lifer, Hippocampus (699) 62 Stypodon signifer (351) 30 suavis, Cyprinella 24 subbifurcatns, Eumesogrammus (1485) 122 snbligarius, Serranus (963) 82, 83 subpibitalo, Holocentrum (835) 75 suborbitalis, Plectromna (830) 7* aubterraneus, Typblichthys (540) 47 sucetta, Catostomua 19 Erimyzon (176) 19 Sudis borealis (476) 38 coruacans 38 ringena (475) 38 Bueuri, Coryphaena 73 Snillus 97 suillua, Lachnotemus 97 supercilioaus, Hexagrammus (1255) 107 Hyborhyncbus 22 snrinamenaia, Lobotea (1002) 86 snsanas, Boleosoma (887) 78 swaini, Notropis (294) 26 Poecilicbthya 81 Bwampina, Fundulus 48 swani, Bothragonus (1377) 114 symmetrica, Algansea (407) 32 symmetricus, Lepomis (854) 77 Pogonicbtby 8 32 Symmetrurua argyriosua 30 ajTiagria, Lutjanna (1012) 87 Synapbobranchidas (Family LXli) 56 Synaphobrancbus pinnatus (640) 56 Page. Synentognatbi 59 Syngnathidaj (Family lxix) 01, 02 Syngnatbus bairdianus 01 Synodoutida? (Family XLiv) 39 Synodus 40 anolis (481) 39 cubanua 39 fostena (477) 39 iutermediua 39 luciocepa (480) 39 myops (482) 39 scitulicepa (479) 39 spixianua (478) 39 ayrtenaium, Argentina (502) 42 tabaeearia, Fiatularia (702) 63 tasnia, Pboxiniia (371) 39 ta^niatum, Hajmulon (1044) 90 tseniatua var. (1039 6) 89 ta;niatu.s, Anisotremua 89 tajniopa, Euneaceutriis (993) 85 tieniopterua, Cottua (1339) Ill Tieniotoca 96 taboensis, Catostomua (161) 17 tanneri, Hypercboristus (490) 41,42 tartoor, Pri.stigaater 37 tau, Batrachua (1419) 116 Tauridea no taarocephalua, Alburnops 22 taurua, Carcbarias 9 Odontaspia 7 Tautogolabrua 97 taylori, Otopbidium (1528) 126 tchawy tcba, Oncorbyncbus (520) 44 telescopna, Notropis (306) 27 telfaivi, Agnostomiia 64 tenuifllis, Antennarius 138 tenuia, Leureatbea (727) 65 Pbycia (1547) 129 teres, Callecbelys (615) 52, 53 Catostomua (170) 18 Etrumeus (437) 35 teretuhis, Pbenacobiua (315) 27 tergisus, Hyodon (431) 34 terrsB-novae, Carcharbinua (44) 8 Scoliodon 8 teasellatus, Hadropterus (914) 79 Tetrodon (1671) 140,141 Tetragonopterus argentatus (425) 34 Tetrapturus albidus (758) 67 tetraspilua, TJpeneus 93 Tetrodon annulatua 141 beraldi 141 lineatua 140 nephelus (1673) 141 oxyrbyncbus 141 politus (1670) 140 pnnctatissimus 141 roatratua 141 spengleri (1672) 141 teatudineus (1671) 140, 141 annulatus (1671 6) 141 trichocepbalua (1675) 141 tnrgidus (1674) 141 Tetrodontidte (Family CLV) 140 Teutbis coeruleua (1210) 103 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [182] Page. T.nthis hoiiatus (1208) 103 tnictiis (1209) 103 toxan.i, Ancuilla 55 ti'xousis, Dionda 21 thalassina, Alganaea (410) 32 tha]a9siiium, Cynoscion (1)14) 05 Ethcostoma (918) 80 Moxostoma (183) 19 thiilassiiius, Doratonotus (liG7) 99 Lepulogobius (1211) 100 Mylolouciis 32 Tlialasaniua lucaaaniini (IIGC) 99" jmrpureuni 99 Tlialpichtliya pariflcus (496) 42 tlialeiobthys, Osmprus (497) 42 1 hazard, Auxis (765) 68 tlionipsoni, Tn'slopsia (1350) 112 tlioit'nuiauus, Semotilus (348) 29 thiissa, Cluppa 36 thrissiiia, Clnpea (448) 36 thryza, Clupea 36 Tbymallus gymnothoras 43 ontariensis 43 signifer (516) 43 ontariensis (516 6) 43 tricolor 43 tbyiinus, Orcynus (774) 09 Thyiis i)ellucidii8 136 TiaT-OL'a cobitis (319) 27 tibuio. Sphyroa (45) 8, 9 Tisonia 30 nigrescens 31 ti.;;iimi8, Galeocerdo 7 Myrichthya (G2G) 54 Tilosia 130 timpMiioscensia, Notropis (313) 27 Tonuod, Microgadus ( 1560) 13n topeka. Cliola 24 Xotropia (242) 24 Torpidinidiv. (Family XXI) 11 Torpedo, calilbrnica (77) 11 occidontalis (76) 11 toivua. Cottnnculus (1304) 110 toxotcs, Itbacochilus (1148) 97 Tracbinocepbalus 39 Tiacliui-ops C9 crmnenopbthalmus (781) 70 Tracburua 69 alicioliis 72 fasciatus 72 picturatus (779) 70 tracburua (780) 70 trachiinia, Tracburus (780) 70 TrncbyiiotiniB 09 Trat'by iiotus 69, 97 argentens (797) 71 caroliniia (796) 71 fasciatus (802) 71 glaucua (801) 71 goreensis 71 kennedyi (799) 71 nasutns 71 rhodopus (798) 71 rhomboidea (800) 71 Trachypt^ridsB (Family cxviii) 104 rage. Tracbyptc.ruA altivelis (1212) 104 tractua, Tcutbia (1209) 103 transmontanua var. (320c) 28 Acipenscr (102) 13 Rbinichtb.ys 28 tra,ski, Hysterocarpus (1132) 96 triacantbua, Stromateu.s (819) 73 Triacis licnlei (29) 7 aeniifasciatus (28) 7 tiibulus, rWoDotus (1389) 115 Tricbiniida5 (Family l.xxxill) 67 Ti icbiurns caalatus 67 lep I urus (760) 67 tricboccphalus, Totrodon (1675) 141 Trichodiodon pilosHS (1C77) 141 Tjichodon japonicus (1423) 117 tiicbodon (1422) 117 tricbodon, Mu^nl (718) 64 Tiicbodon (1422) 117 Tricbodontidai (Family cxxxi) 117 tricbroistius, Notropia (207) 25 tricolor, Holacantbna 103 Tbymallus 43 tricorno, Ostracion (1057 1 139 tricuspis, Gymnacantbus (1347) 112 tridentatus, Ammoccetea (4) 3 tridigitatua, Dactyloscopua (1426) 117 Trifarciwa livereudi 47 trifurca, Perca 82 Trigla evoLms 115 liueata 115 Triglida> (Family cxxvi) 114 Triglopspingeli (1354) 112 Triglopsis {bomp.soni (1350) 112 trigonum, Ostracion (1656) 139 tripterouotua, Blenniua 121 Triptevygion carniinale (1461) 121 trifjuetruiii, 0.stracion (10.55) 139 triaprialia, Opbicbthys (620) 53 triaeriatns, Rbiuobatus (62) 10 Tri.sotropis 84 tri.spinoaus, Odoutopyxia (1378) 114 trist(ecbua, Lepidostou.s (109) 13 Trochocopus pulcber (1157) 98 Tropidicbtbya 141 Tropidinius 87 troscbeli var. (1192 b) 102 Gypbidodon 102 truncata, Eanzauia 141 Trycberodon megiilops 33 Try gou centnira (85) 12 diptenua (89) 12 bastata (8G) 12 longa (88) 12 sabina (91) 12 sayi (87) 12 tuberculata (90) 12 Trygouidif (Family xxii) 11 ttjberculata, Trygou (90) 12 tudes, Spbyrna (40) 9 Zygana 9 tuditauua, Ilybopsia 22 H.ypargyrus 22 tuUibee, Coregonua (515) 43 tumidus var. (148 c) 10 [183] CATALOGUE OF THE FISHES OF NORTH AMERICA. Page. tuuicata, Liparis (1400) 115 turgulna, Tetroilon (1674) 141 turueri, Ly